possible_a he_o may_v but_o not_o necessary_o to_o be_v conclude_v by_o that_o form_n of_o that_o word_n because_o if_o we_o still_o restrain_v it_o to_o these_o last_o verse_n this_o will_v have_v perfect_a truth_n in_o it_o for_o when_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o see_v he_o must_v needs_o refer_v to_o that_o point_n of_o time_n wherein_o his_o epistle_n shall_v be_v receive_v and_o read_v by_o the_o galatian_n and_o then_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v write_v will_v be_v as_o true_a of_o the_o last_o verse_n as_o of_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o so_o that_o difficulty_n be_v remove_v also_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o note_n a_o ephesian_n 〈◊〉_d that_o ephesus_n be_v the_o prime_a metropolis_n of_o the_o lydian_a or_o proconsular_a asia_n have_v be_v elsewhere_o show_v see_v note_n on_o col._n 4._o a._n and_o therefore_o this_o epistle_n inscribe_v to_o the_o ephesian_n must_v not_o yet_o be_v so_o confine_v to_o they_o but_o that_o it_o belong_v also_o to_o the_o other_o city_n of_o this_o province_n even_o to_o all_o asia_n here_o s._n paul_n be_v and_o dispute_v with_o the_o jew_n act._n 18._o 19_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v about_o an._n ch._n 51._o at_o which_o time_n he_o stay_v not_o so_o long_o among_o they_o as_o to_o convert_v many_o but_o leave_v aquila_n and_o priscilla_n there_o v_o 19_o and_o to_o they_o apollo_n come_v v_o 24._o and_o by_o these_o the_o christian_a faith_n seem_v to_o be_v plant_v there_o act._n 18._o 25_o 26._o and_o according_o at_o paul_n return_n thither_o act._n 19_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o find_v disciple_n there_o v_o 2._o but_o those_o only_o baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n which_o seem_v to_o conclude_v they_o to_o be_v of_o apollo_n convert_v who_o when_o he_o first_o preach_v know_v only_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n c._n 18._o 25._o soon_o after_o paul_n return_v thither_o again_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n act._n 19_o 1._o there_o he_o be_v oppose_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o by_o their_o instigation_n by_o the_o gentile_n also_o yet_o continue_v preach_v the_o gospel_n among_o they_o near_o three_o year_n act._n 20._o 31._o so_o that_o all_o asia_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n have_v it_o preach_v to_o they_o and_o that_o with_o a_o mighty_a success_n c._n 19_o v._n 20_o and_o 26._o at_o his_o departure_n from_o thence_o go_v to_o macedonia_n act._n 20._o 1._o he_o give_v timothy_n commission_n to_o be_v bishop_n there_o 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 1._o 3._o there_o be_v already_o some_o heretic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d teach_v other_o that_o be_v false_a doctrine_n infuse_v the_o leaven_n of_o the_o gnostic_n among_o they_o against_o who_o poison_n timothy_n be_v to_o watch_v and_o so_o also_o the_o elder_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o other_o city_n in_o asia_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n at_o his_o plant_n the_o gospel_n there_o and_o all_o together_o at_o a_o meeting_n at_o miletus_n be_v solemn_o warn_v to_o watch_v over_o their_o flock_n 〈◊〉_d and_o defend_v they_o against_o the_o grievous_a wolf_n and_o gnostick_n heretic_n which_o he_o foresee_v will_v speedy_o break_v in_o among_o they_o and_o according_o here_o in_o this_o epistle_n as_o afterward_o in_o christ_n epistle_n to_o they_o rev._n 2._o the_o doctrine_n but_o especial_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o man_n be_v inveigh_v against_o which_o if_o permit_v will_v soon_o bring_v they_o all_o back_n to_o heathenism_n again_o in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v that_o he_o labour_v so_o magnificent_o to_o set_v out_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o receive_v the_o gentile_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o their_o huge_a advantage_n thereby_o which_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o betray_v or_o lose_v for_o all_o the_o flatter_a show_n of_o either_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n or_o the_o gentile_a philosophy_n of_o which_o two_o the_o gnostic_n divinity_n be_v compound_v and_o their_o life_n fill_v with_o all_o villainy_n this_o epistle_n be_v write_v and_o send_v to_o they_o from_o rome_n after_o his_o carry_v thither_o about_o the_o year_n 58._o some_o six_o year_n after_o his_o first_o preach_v at_o ephesus_n and_o it_o be_v send_v they_o by_o tychicus_n to_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o refer_v 2_o tim._n 4._o 12._o and_o tychicus_n have_v i_o send_v to_o ephesus_n chap._n i._n 1._o paul_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v at_o ephesus_n and_o to_o the_o faithful_a in_o christ_n jesus_n paraphrase_n 1._o to_o the_o society_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v under_o the_o chief_a metropolis_n of_o asia_n ephesus_n and_o which_o do_v still_o adhere_v faithful_a and_o constant_a to_o christ_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o the_o temptation_n to_o the_o contrary_n 2._o grace_n be_v to_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 3._o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a 〈◊〉_d blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n paraphrase_n 3._o who_o have_v call_v we_o to_o christianity_n and_o thereby_o afford_v we_o as_o many_o as_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n and_o live_v in_o obedience_n thereto_o all_o thing_n in_o great_a abundance_n which_o may_v tend_v to_o our_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a good_a 4._o according_a as_o he_o have_v note_v a_o choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o in_o love_n paraphrase_n 4._o agreeable_o to_o what_o before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n he_o have_v determine_v in_o his_o decree_n of_o give_v of_o christ_n viz._n to_o call_v man_n from_o vicious_a live_n to_o christianity_n and_o sanctity_n and_o purity_n of_o life_n such_o as_o he_o will_v accept_v of_o come_v from_o the_o sincere_a love_n of_o he_o and_o of_o our_o brethren_n 5._o have_v predestinate_v we_o unto_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o 〈◊〉_d his_o will_n paraphrase_n 5._o have_v in_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o mercy_n appoint_v his_o son_n to_o be_v preach_v unto_o the_o world_n and_o that_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v his_o message_n obey_v his_o command_n shall_v be_v receive_v by_o way_n of_o adoption_n into_o the_o number_n of_o his_o child_n and_o live_v life_n of_o obedience_n of_o holiness_n and_o purity_n unto_o he_o a_o mercy_n attend_v with_o very_o rich_a advantage_n all_o which_o have_v accrue_v to_o we_o not_o from_o any_o merit_n or_o desert_n of_o we_o be_v suppose_a sinner_n and_o enemy_n unto_o he_o but_o only_o from_o his_o free_a goodness_n towards_o we_o which_o be_v please_v so_o to_o determine_v it_o 6._o to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n 〈◊〉_d wherein_o he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a paraphrase_n 6._o and_o this_o tend_v emnent_o to_o the_o set_v forth_o thâ—_n exceed_v lustre_n of_o his_o mercy_n towards_o we_o or_o of_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v to_o such_o unworthy_a wretch_n see_v note_n on_o heb._n 13._o c._n who_o in_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n he_o have_v receive_v gracious_o as_o many_o as_o perform_v obedience_n unto_o he_o 7._o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d grace_n paraphrase_n 7._o have_v by_o that_o precious_a ransom_n pay_v for_o we_o the_o blood_n of_o that_o dear_a son_n of_o he_o afford_v we_o captive_n to_o sin_n a_o way_n of_o freedom_n viz._n a_o free_a pardon_n for_o all_o our_o past_a sin_n upon_o our_o present_a repentance_n and_o renovation_n a_o work_n of_o the_o abundant_a favour_n and_o bounty_n of_o almighty_a god_n 8._o 〈◊〉_d wherein_o he_o have_v abound_v towards_o we_o in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n paraphrase_n 8._o wherein_o also_o his_o infinite_o wise_a disposal_n have_v eminent_o appear_v in_o this_o of_o all_o other_o most_o probable_a and_o powerful_a mean_n of_o bring_v home_n sinner_n to_o new_a life_n and_o bliss_n 9_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o the_o mystery_n of_o 〈◊〉_d his_o will_n according_a to_o own_o his_o good_a pleasure_n which_o he_o have_v purpose_v in_o himself_o 10._o 〈◊〉_d that_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n 〈◊〉_d he_o may_v note_v b_o gather_v together_o in_o one_o all_o thing_n in_o christ_n both_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v on_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d even_o in_o he_o paraphrase_n 9_o 10._o have_v now_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n also_o manifest_v to_o we_o that_o
ephesus_n which_o we_o find_v in_o many_o copy_n of_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o his_o remove_n be_v not_o so_o sudden_a but_o that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v first_o and_o send_v from_o thence_o and_o according_o we_o may_v interpret_v his_o word_n ch_n 16._o 8._o which_o contain_v a_o second_o circumstance_n that_o he_o will_v tarry_v at_o ephesus_n till_o pentecost_n that_o be_v till_o the_o time_n of_o his_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n which_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o do_v that_o year_n at_o pentecost_n for_o that_o after_o this_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o to_o ephesus_n or_o to_o any_o other_o part_n of_o asia_n and_o write_v from_o thence_o as_o by_o the_o salutation_n of_o the_o asiatic_o it_o be_v apparent_a he_o do_v ch_n 16._o 18._o before_o his_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o reconcileable_a with_o the_o passage_n in_o the_o act_n set_v down_o ch_z 20._o where_o in_o his_o journey_n from_o ephesus_n v._n 1._o we_o find_v he_o at_o easter_n at_o philippi_n and_o after_o that_o at_o troas_n and_o though_o he_o pass_v through_o asia_n yet_o his_o haste_n be_v so_o great_a to_o reach_v jerusalem_n before_o pentecost_n that_o he_o can_v not_o put_v in_o at_o ephesus_n v._n 16._o but_o be_v fain_o to_o transact_v that_o business_n at_o miletus_n that_o will_v have_v call_v he_o to_o ephesus_n ver_fw-la 17._o if_o this_o be_v thus_o right_o conclude_v for_o the_o place_n of_o write_v this_o epistle_n than_o the_o time_n will_v be_v conclude_v also_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o three_o year_n stay_v in_o asia_n act._n 20._o 31._o that_o be_v an._n chr._n 54._o before_o which_o time_n through_o the_o gnostic_n and_o judaizer_n great_a schism_n and_o division_n have_v break_v out_o at_o corinth_n and_o in_o other_o city_n of_o that_o province_n and_o many_o other_o soul_n corruption_n have_v creep_v in_o by_o false_a heretical_a teacher_n and_o even_o the_o deny_v of_o the_o resurrection_n by_o some_o of_o the_o christian_n there_o which_o cause_v the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n and_o subject_n be_v clement_n epistle_n some_o year_n after_o write_v unto_o they_o which_o as_o it_o use_v all_o argument_n to_o reproach_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o their_o schism_n and_o commotion_n against_o their_o present_a governor_n so_o it_o insist_o at_o large_a on_o the_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n chap._n i._n 1._o paul_n 〈◊〉_d call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n through_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o softhenes_n 〈◊〉_d our_o brother_n paraphrase_n 1_o see_v rom._n 1._o 1._o and_o note_n on_o mat._n 20._o c._n 2._o unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n to_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 〈◊〉_d call_v to_o be_v saint_n with_o all_o that_o in_o every_o place_n name_n note_v a_o call_n upon_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d both_o they_o and_o we_o paraphrase_n 2._o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n at_o corinth_n to_o those_o that_o through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v sanctify_v to_o the_o special_a saint_n rom._n 1._o 7._o that_o be_v in_o that_o city_n together_o with_o all_o other_o christian_n in_o every_o place_n within_o the_o region_n of_o achaia_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n 3._o grace_n be_v to_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 4._o i_o thank_v my_o god_n always_o on_o your_o behalf_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v you_o 〈◊〉_d by_o jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 4._o for_o the_o great_a mercy_n afford_v you_o in_o the_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o you_o and_o all_o the_o grace_n so_o visible_a among_o you_o consequent_a to_o that_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d that_o in_o every_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d you_o be_v enrich_v by_o he_o in_o all_o word_n note_n b_o utterance_n and_o in_o all_o note_n c_o knowledge_n 6._o even_o as_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n you_o be_v note_n d_o confirm_v in_o you_o 7._o so_o that_o you_o come_v behind_o in_o no_o gift_n wait_v for_o 〈◊〉_d the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 5_o 6_o 7._o for_o in_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o christ_n you_o have_v be_v very_o plentiful_o furnish_v either_o in_o all_o ability_n of_o instruct_v other_o and_o in_o understanding_n of_o mystery_n or_o else_o in_o have_v the_o gospel_n first_o preach_v and_o then_o far_o explain_v to_o you_o the_o one_o at_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o faith_n among_o you_o by_o i_o the_o other_o by_o the_o water_v of_o apollo_n so_o that_o now_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o addition_n to_o be_v make_v but_o only_o that_o you_o persevere_v in_o what_o you_o have_v expect_v this_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o remarkable_a destruction_n of_o all_o other_o his_o enemy_n and_o crucifier_n 8._o who_o shall_v also_o confirm_v you_o unto_o the_o end_n that_o you_o may_v be_v blameless_a in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 8._o which_o christ_n will_v i_o doubt_v not_o give_v you_o grace_n to_o hold_v out_o till_o this_o time_n come_v and_o to_o be_v find_v sincere_a christian_n at_o that_o time_n when_o all_o other_o shall_v be_v destroy_v 9_o god_n be_v faithful_a by_o who_o we_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o c._n fellowship_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n paraphrase_n 9_o for_o of_o this_o be_v confident_a that_o god_n will_v make_v good_a his_o promise_n and_o have_v call_v you_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o participation_n of_o the_o grace_n reach_v out_o to_o you_o therein_o will_v never_o fail_v you_o in_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o be_v needful_a for_o you_o if_o you_o do_v not_o fail_v yourselves_o 10._o now_o i_o 〈◊〉_d beseech_v you_o brethren_z by_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o all_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o that_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d no_o division_n among_o you_o but_o that_o you_o be_v perfect_o join_v together_o in_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o same_o judgement_n paraphrase_n 10._o that_o therefore_o which_o i_o first_o exhort_v you_o to_o and_o that_o with_o all_o earnestness_n possible_a as_o the_o prime_a addition_n to_o those_o gift_n and_o grace_n that_o be_v among_o you_o be_v this_o that_o you_o all_o teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o nourish_v charity_n and_o unity_n that_o there_o be_v no_o division_n in_o your_o church_n but_o that_o you_o be_v compact_v and_o unite_v as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n in_o the_o same_o belief_n and_o affection_n 11._o for_o it_o have_v be_v declare_v unto_o i_o of_o you_o my_o brethren_n by_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o house_n of_o chloe_n that_o there_o be_v contention_n among_o you_o paraphrase_n 11._o this_o exhortation_n i_o suppose_v you_o have_v need_n of_o have_v have_v information_n by_o those_o of_o chloe_n family_n see_v ch_z 16._o 17._o that_o there_o be_v schism_n among_o you_o 12._o now_o this_o i_o say_v that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o i_o of_o apollo_n and_o i_o of_o cephas_n and_o i_o of_o christ_n paraphrase_n 12._o my_o meaning_n be_v that_o some_o pretend_v their_o doctrine_n be_v teach_v they_o peculiar_o by_o paul_n and_o differ_v from_o what_o other_o teach_v other_o that_o they_o have_v they_o from_o apollo_n or_o from_o peter_n or_o from_o christ_n himself_o 13._o be_v christ_n divide_v be_v paul_n crucify_v for_o you_o or_o be_v you_o baptize_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n paraphrase_n 13._o now_o you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n must_v not_o differ_v from_o itself_o and_o therefore_o if_o paul_n preach_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o what_o christ_n teach_v paul_n must_v not_o be_v heed_v in_o comparison_n with_o christ_n the_o foundation_n of_o your_o faith_n be_v not_o paul_n but_o christ_n 14._o i_o thank_v god_n that_o i_o baptize_v none_o of_o you_o but_o crispus_n and_o gaius_n 15._o lest_o any_o shall_v say_v 〈◊〉_d that_o i_o have_v baptize_v in_o my_o own_o name_n 16._o and_o i_o baptize_v also_o the_o household_n of_o stephanas_n beside_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o i_o baptize_v any_o other_o paraphrase_n 14_o 15_o 16._o for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o pretend_v any_o such_o matter_n from_o have_v baptize_v you_o into_o the_o faith_n of_o paul_n that_o i_o never_o do_v baptize_v above_o two_o of_o you_o crispus_n and_o gaius_n and_o the_o household_n of_o stephanas_n as_o i_o remember_v 17._o for_o christ_n send_v i_o not_o to_o baptize_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n not_o with_o wisdom_n of_o word_n lest_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v
this_o while_n exhort_v to_o and_o v_o 2._o i_o beseech_v or_o exhort_v euodias_n and_o syntyches_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o mind_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o preserve_v this_o peace_n of_o god_n to_o live_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o then_o the_o exhortation_n v_o 4_o 5_o 6._o belong_v to_o that_o great_a christian_a duty_n of_o constancy_n and_o rejoice_v in_o prayer_n to_o god_n in_o stead_n of_o solicitude_n here_o as_o mat._n 10._o 19_o seasonable_o forbid_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o present_a pressure_n â—nd_v all_o this_o enforce_a with_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o near_a approach_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o destroy_v the_o persecuter_n and_o rescue_v the_o faithful_a be_v direct_o design_v to_o fortify_v they_o against_o the_o gnostick_n compliance_n and_o so_o be_v not_o alien_n from_o this_o matter_n after_o all_o which_o follow_v this_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o if_o they_o take_v this_o course_n prescribe_v this_o peace_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n command_v and_o to_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v all_o this_o while_n so_o solicitous_o exhort_v they_o will_v guard_v and_o fortify_v their_o heart_n the_o principle_n of_o action_n and_o practice_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o understanding_n which_o be_v the_o part_n subject_n to_o error_n in_o christ_n jesus_n preserve_v they_o in_o the_o right_a way_n against_o all_o the_o error_n and_o temptation_n of_o those_o time_n the_o only_a remain_a difficulty_n be_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o epither_o add_v to_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o surpass_v all_o understanding_n which_o will_v also_o be_v intelligible_a by_o what_o have_v be_v premise_v for_o as_o they_o that_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c._n 2._o 15._o that_o be_v differ_v somewhat_o in_o opinion_n from_o other_o be_v oblige_v v_o 16._o not_o to_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o but_o to_o expect_v till_o god_n shall_v far_o she_o reveal_v or_o instruct_v they_o which_o conclude_v that_o peace_n be_v more_o excellent_a and_o valuable_a than_o that_o exact_a knowledge_n or_o understanding_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v reveal_v and_o much_o more_o than_o the_o pretend_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o gnostic_n so_o it_o be_v most_o fit_o here_o say_v that_o this_o love_n and_o care_n of_o preserve_v that_o peace_n prescribe_v by_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o any_o understanding_n that_o either_o some_o be_v think_v to_o want_v or_o other_o to_o abound_v in_o as_o for_o the_o ordinary_a notion_n which_o be_v have_v of_o this_o phrase_n for_o quiet_a and_o serenity_n of_o mind_n as_o a_o special_a mercy_n of_o god_n though_o that_o may_v be_v think_v agreeable_a enough_o to_o the_o not_o care_v etc._n etc._n v._n 6._o yet_o first_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o find_v any_o place_n where_o that_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n though_o of_o peace_n and_o rest_n it_o be_v as_o for_o that_o of_o my_o peace_n joh._n 14._o 27._o see_v that_o place_n and_o then_o second_o though_o the_o no-solicitude_n do_v here_o come_v as_o a_o attendant_n on_o the_o precedent_n rejoice_v in_o affliction_n and_o 〈◊〉_d a_o seasonable_a mean_n to_o keep_v from_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o join_v with_o the_o heretical_a gnostic_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o this_o conclude_a form_n the_o peace_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v restrain_v to_o this_o last_o particular_a of_o no-solicitude_n which_o come_v in_o but_o incidental_o but_o may_v rather_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o grand_a matter_n of_o the_o epistle_n that_o of_o preserve_v of_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 10._o flourish_v again_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o reflourish_v or_o revive_v may_v be_v here_o use_v active_o to_o make_v revive_v or_o flourish_v again_o may_v appear_v first_o by_o analogy_n with_o other_o word_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o triumph_v be_v use_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o conjugation_n hiphil_n to_o make_v triumph_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 14._o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o arise_v be_v mat._n 5._o 45._o to_o make_v arise_v see_v more_o note_n on_o mar._n 14._o f._n and_o thus_o be_v this_o word_n clear_o use_v ezech._n 17._o 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o make_v the_o dry_a tree_n to_o flourish_v and_o so_o s._n chrysostome_n seem_v to_o understand_v and_o use_v the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o be_v no_o small_a thing_n to_o make_v thing_n that_o be_v wither_v grow_v green_a and_o flourish_v again_o 〈◊〉_d ib._n lack_a opportunity_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o signify_v as_o we_o have_v render_v it_o not_o want_v opportunity_n but_o ability_n be_v the_o express_a affirmation_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o have_v not_o in_o your_o hand_n or_o power_n neither_o be_v you_o in_o plenty_n for_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o word_n and_o this_o say_v he_o and_o theophylact_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v from_o common_a use_n of_o speech_n as_o when_o we_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o straits_n have_v come_v on_o i_o it_o be_v now_o a_o ill_a season_n with_o i_o 〈◊〉_d so_o gal._n 6._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o as_o we_o have_v opportunity_n but_o as_o we_o have_v ability_n all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luk._n 11._o 41._o for_o indeed_o that_o be_v a_o opportunity_n when_o the_o want_n of_o other_o and_o our_o plenty_n meet_v together_o of_o this_o use_n of_o these_o word_n we_o have_v frequent_a example_n among_o author_n so_o for_o the_o simple_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d naziazen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ti_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d why_o do_v we_o not_o help_v our_o common_a nature_n that_o be_v other_o man_n have_v ability_n for_o if_o we_o have_v not_o ability_n the_o opportunity_n of_o another_o want_n lay_v no_o obligation_n upon_o we_o and_o according_o it_o follwe_v there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n forbid_v i_o shall_v have_v wealth_n and_o they_o want_v where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v wealth_n be_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d precedent_n so_o plutarch_n in_o the_o apothegm_n of_o king_n mention_n it_o as_o a_o speech_n of_o philip_n on_o occasion_n of_o be_v tell_v that_o he_o can_v not_o encamp_v in_o such_o a_o place_n where_o he_o desire_v because_o there_o be_v no_o food_n for_o the_o cattle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o a_o life_n be_v we_o if_o we_o must_v live_v according_a to_o the_o provision_n of_o the_o ass_n ad_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la commodum_fw-la est_fw-la asinis_fw-la say_v be_v casaubon_n so_o in_o xenophon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v fill_v above_o plenty_n so_o those_o that_o be_v well_o provide_v for_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o pindar_n in_o olymp._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d riches_n embroider_v or_o sprinkle_v 〈◊〉_d variegated_a with_o virtue_n give_v ability_n of_o many_o thing_n so_o in_o polybius_n l._n 10._o speak_v of_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n his_o court_n at_o ecbatana_n it_o demonstrate_v say_v he_o by_o the_o costlinesse_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a plenty_n of_o they_o that_o first_o build_v it_o and_o lib._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o their_o substance_n or_o ability_n and_o then_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fignifie_v ability_n or_o sufficience_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v needs_o be_v want_n of_o ability_n and_o so_o the_o syriack_n render_v here_o you_o be_v not_o sufficient_a see_v andr._n downes_n on_o saint_n chrysostome_n on_o gal._n 6._o p._n 760._o and_o on_o this_o place_n where_o he_o confirm_v this_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n by_o authority_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 18._o a_o odour_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_n there_o be_v two_o altar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o altar_n of_o incense_n within_o the_o temple_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o altar_n of_o sacrifice_n without_o in_o the_o court_n on_o these_o two_o be_v offer_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n and_o under_o these_o two_o head_n of_o incense_n and_o burnt-offering_a be_v alm_n deed_n or_o work_n of_o charity_n here_o set_v down_o as_o be_v the_o prime_a thing_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n to_o obtain_v god_n favour_n and_o acceptation_n the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n
be_v in_o such_o a_o man_n after_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n and_o then_o i_o need_v only_o add_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o every_o one_o in_o the_o front_n of_o the_o verse_n can_v in_o any_o reason_n be_v interpret_v in_o the_o full_a extent_n of_o every_o man_n or_o every_o christian_a for_o then_o the_o most_o wicked_a will_v have_v their_o part_n in_o it_o nor_o yet_o of_o every_o saint_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o text_n which_o can_v so_o restrain_v it_o but_o only_o of_o every_o such_o man_n as_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o this_o discourse_n that_o be_v every_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spiritual_a man_n every_o one_o that_o be_v thus_o endow_v with_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n for_o of_o such_o it_o be_v here_o peculiar_o say_v that_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o exercise_n of_o those_o gift_n be_v give_v or_o design_v by_o god_n for_o the_o benefit_n or_o advantage_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o this_o be_v of_o no_o force_n for_o the_o enthusiast_n nor_o appliable_a to_o any_o but_o those_o who_o be_v thus_o extraordinary_o endow_v by_o the_o spirit_n descend_v upon_o they_o which_o be_v a_o privilege_n of_o that_o age_n for_o the_o plant_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o be_v hope_v for_o nor_o without_o sacrilege_n pretend_v to_o in_o any_o other_o §_o 7._o a_o three_o proof_n be_v take_v from_o joh._n 6._o 45._o out_o of_o isa_n 54._o 13._o where_o it_o be_v foretell_v of_o the_o christian_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o full_a importance_n of_o this_o text_n two_o frequent_a know_v idiom_n of_o the_o sacred_a style_n must_v be_v observe_v 1._o that_o verb_n of_o know_v or_o understand_v such_o be_v learning_n or_o teach_v do_v ordinary_o include_v the_o will_n or_o affection_n also_o so_o as_o to_o know_v god_n be_v to_o obey_v and_o serve_v he_o 2_o dly_a that_o verb_n active_a see_v note_n on_o 1_o thess_n 3._o a._n and_o passive_a see_v note_n on_o mat._n 11._o b._n but_o especial_o adjective_n participial_n do_v frequent_o include_v a_o real_a passion_n or_o a_o effect_n wrought_v in_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o passion_n and_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o these_o two_o observation_n frequent_o exemplify_v in_o the_o annotation_n the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d teach_v of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d will_v signify_v those_o that_o by_o the_o attraction_n of_o his_o prevenient_a grace_n yield_v to_o and_o make_v use_n of_o by_o they_o be_v persuade_v to_o be_v his_o follower_n or_o disciple_n and_o so_o belong_v not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o matter_n to_o which_o it_o be_v apply_v by_o the_o advocate_n of_o new_a light_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 15._o d._n that_o this_o not_o only_o may_v be_v which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o repel_v the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n draw_v from_o hence_o but_o certain_o be_v the_o entire_a importance_n of_o this_o place_n appear_v by_o the_o context_n in_o the_o evangelist_n 1._o by_o the_o antecedent_n no_o man_n say_v christ_n v._n 44._o can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n where_o the_o father_n be_v draw_v and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n the_o father_n give_v to_o christ_n v._n 39_o denote_v this_o effect_n of_o the_o prevent_a grace_n of_o god_n receive_v in_o the_o humble_a pliable_a heart_n and_o that_o as_o necessary_a to_o the_o undertake_n the_o faith_n of_o christ_n or_o discipleship_n and_o to_o this_o be_v this_o testimony_n out_o of_o isaiah_n apply_v it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n that_o be_v all_o that_o sincere_o come_v to_o christ_n that_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n be_v such_o as_o be_v former_o speak_v of_o draw_v by_o god_n give_v to_o christ_n by_o god_n teach_v of_o god_n by_o his_o prevenient_a grace_n so_o fit_v and_o prepare_v that_o they_o follow_v christ_n become_v his_o proselyte_n and_o disciple_n when_o he_o be_v propose_v to_o they_o 2_o dly_z by_o the_o consequent_n every_o one_o therefore_o that_o have_v hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n come_v unto_o i_o where_o as_o the_o come_n unto_o i_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o come_n unto_o i_o that_o be_v unto_o christ_n v_o 44._o so_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o teach_v of_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v they_o on_o who_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o hear_n and_o divine_a doctrine_n be_v wrought_v that_o be_v those_o who_o be_v obedient_a to_o god_n grace_n dispose_v and_o fit_v they_o with_o such_o a_o temper_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v ready_a and_o willing_a to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n see_v note_n on_o john_n 6._o d._n 3_o dly_a by_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o prophecy_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v cite_v isa_n 54._o 13._o where_o in_o a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o flourish_a condition_n thereof_o describe_v v._n 11_o 12._o two_o thing_n be_v affirm_v of_o the_o child_n that_o be_v member_n thereof_o 1_o their_o obedience_n to_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v teach_v of_o the_o lord_n they_o shall_v be_v disciple_n follower_n servant_n of_o god_n and_o 2_o dly_a their_o prosperous_a state_n and_o great_a shall_v be_v their_o peace_n and_o those_o join_v in_o one_o v_o 14._o in_o righteousness_n shall_v thou_o be_v establish_v where_o as_o establishment_n far_o express_v by_o security_n from_o oppression_n be_v all_o one_o with_o their_o great_a peace_n so_o in_o all_o reason_n be_v their_o righteousness_n equipollent_a with_o their_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o so_o still_o according_a to_o all_o the_o imaginable_a way_n of_o judge_v this_o which_o we_o have_v give_v be_v the_o importance_n of_o that_o phrase_n and_o not_o that_o which_o be_v pretend_v from_o it_o nay_o if_o the_o text_n be_v again_o observe_v it_o will_v be_v a_o foul_a absurdity_n that_o will_v be_v consequent_a to_o that_o interpretation_n of_o it_o that_o god_n the_o father_n shall_v be_v say_v thus_o immediate_o to_o teach_v they_o who_o upon_o be_v so_o teach_v be_v say_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a christ_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o god_n as_o the_o teacher_n of_o his_o will_n and_o that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o god_n draw_v any_o man_n to_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v the_o full_a knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n from_o thence_o which_o it_o be_v impertinent_a and_o even_o impossible_a for_o he_o to_o do_v who_o be_v first_o teach_v by_o god_n in_o this_o sense_n of_o another_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o little_a vary_a from_o this_o see_v 1._o thess_n 4._o c._n §_o 8._o a_o four_o ground_n be_v fetch_v from_o the_o purport_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n set_v down_o heb._n 8._o 11._o out_o of_o jer._n 31._o 34._o they_o shall_v not_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a but_o these_o word_n can_v no_o way_n belong_v to_o this_o matter_n as_o will_v appear_v if_o it_o be_v but_o consider_v that_o that_o which_o be_v here_o promise_v be_v somewhat_o wherein_o the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v oppose_v to_o that_o of_o the_o law_n which_o if_o the_o not_o teach_v be_v literal_o understand_v it_o can_v be_v for_o as_o in_o the_o law_n moses_n teach_v god_n will_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o after_o he_o those_o that_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n so_o christ_n also_o teach_v it_o under_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o apostle_n after_o he_o which_o can_v not_o be_v unless_o other_o be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v by_o they_o and_o therefore_o that_o can_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o the_o word_n indeed_o belong_v to_o a_o matter_n very_o distant_a they_o be_v a_o description_n of_o christ_n plain_n easy_a and_o gracious_a yoke_n mat._n 11._o 30._o as_o that_o be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o opposition_n to_o the_o obscure_a imperfect_a more_o burdensome_a and_o less_o agreeable_a yoke_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a performance_n v_o 8._o to_o the_o bare_a plainness_n and_o perspicuousness_n of_o the_o evangelical_n precept_n it_o be_v apply_v by_o s._n chrysostome_n as_o also_o be_v that_o of_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n see_v t._n v_o p._n 244._o l._n 31._o and_o to_o that_o sure_a it_o belong_v but_o withal_o to_o these_o other_o excellency_n thereof_o over_o and_o above_o the_o moysaicall_a economy_n 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v in_o that_o many_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beggarly_a element_n for_o beginner_n many_o thing_n improveable_a and_o
prophecy_n that_o speak_v of_o the_o light_n shine_v to_o judah_n do_v here_o literal_o belong_v to_o they_o i._n e._n to_o those_o of_o judah_n which_o after_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n inhabit_v these_o part_n which_o before_o belong_v to_o israel_n 〈◊〉_d ib._n galilee_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o which_o be_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o isaiah_n 9_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o circumference_n of_o the_o nation_n or_o that_o part_n of_o palestine_n which_o be_v far_a from_o jerusalem_n and_o have_v the_o nation_n round_o about_o it_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d voluit_fw-la circumduxit_fw-la and_o so_o by_o the_o targum_fw-la it_o be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d confinium_fw-la the_o confine_n of_o the_o gentile_n because_o round_o about_o that_o part_n of_o palestine_n the_o egyptian_n arabian_n phoenicians_n inhabit_v near_o the_o seaside_n in_o respect_n of_o traffic_n thus_o we_o find_v gen._n 14._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o will_v be_v confess_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o nation_n adjoin_v to_o that_o region_n if_o you_o compare_v it_o with_o jos_n 12._o 23._o where_n though_o our_o english_a out_o of_o some_o hebrew_n copy_n read_v the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o gilgal_n yet_o the_o septuagint_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d show_v that_o they_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o confine_n such_o be_v the_o tyrian_n sidonian_n and_o other_o gentile_n and_o according_o we_o read_v that_o king_n solomon_n give_v twenty_o city_n in_o that_o part_n to_o hiram_n the_o king_n of_o the_o tyrian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o confine_n 1_o king_n 19_o 11._o thus_o jos_n 13._o 2._o we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o philistine_n where_o the_o targum_fw-la read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o confine_n again_o the_o septuagint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d border_n and_o joel_n 4._o 4._o tyre_n and_o sidon_n and_o all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d circumambient_a region_n of_o the_o gentile_n where_o though_o the_o greek_a read_v as_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d galilee_n of_o the_o gentile_n yet_o the_o targum_fw-la more_o exact_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o confine_n or_o that_o part_n of_o palestine_n which_o border_v on_o the_o nation_n and_o so_o when_o the_o evangelist_n s_o luke_n have_v say_v that_o jesus_n return_v into_o galilee_n c._n 4._o 14._o he_o add_v and_o the_o fame_n go_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o all_o the_o ambient_fw-la region_n so_o again_o v._n 37._o there_o go_v a_o noise_n of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n into_o all_o that_o circumambience_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o so_o say_v 4._o josephus_n of_o the_o galilean_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v encompass_v with_o so_o many_o other_o strange_a or_o heathen_a nation_n these_o ambient_fw-la nation_n be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o way_n of_o the_o nation_n c._n 10._o 5._o i_o e._n those_o ambient_fw-la nation_n next_o to_o galilee_n tyre_n etc._n etc._n in_o opposition_n to_o judaea_n there_o express_v by_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n chap._n v._n 1._o and_o see_v the_o multitude_n he_o go_v up_o into_o a_o mountain_n and_o when_o he_o be_v set_v his_o note_n a_o disciple_n come_v unto_o he_o 2._o and_o he_o open_v his_o mouth_n and_o teach_v they_o saying_n paraphrase_n 1_o 2._o christ_n now_o in_o a_o more_o eminent_a manner_n set_v upon_o his_o prophetic_a office_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a multitude_n present_a he_o go_v up_o into_o a_o mountain_n as_o a_o place_n of_o advantage_n to_o speak_v most_o audible_o and_o there_o seat_v himself_o as_o a_o prophet_n or_o teacher_n a_o company_n of_o his_o constant_a follower_n all_o that_o receive_v and_o obey_v his_o doctrine_n not_o only_o the_o twelve_o which_o be_v afterward_o choose_v to_o be_v his_o apostle_n come_v close_o up_o and_o commune_v with_o he_o and_o to_o they_o he_o address_v his_o speech_n say_v for_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o whole_a sermon_n see_v pract._n chatech_n l._n 2._o etc._n etc._n 3._o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 3._o bless_a be_v all_o they_o that_o how_o high_a soever_o their_o condition_n be_v in_o this_o world_n be_v yet_o in_o mind_n affection_n and_o conversation_n humble_a and_o lowly_a and_o they_o which_o when_o they_o be_v in_o worldly_a poverty_n bear_v it_o willing_o not_o only_o of_o necessity_n for_o to_o these_o belong_v the_o riches_n and_o those_o the_o great_a even_o of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o that_o of_o heaven_n see_v luke_n 6._o 21._o you_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 4._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v for_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v paraphrase_n 4_o for_o they_o be_v of_o a_o fit_a temper_n and_o capacity_n to_o receive_v that_o comfort_n which_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n offer_v to_o all_o that_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o and_o according_o their_o present_a sadness_n shall_v be_v repair_v here_o and_o moreover_o reward_v with_o future_a joy_n luke_n 16._o 25._o whereas_o those_o that_o have_v most_o of_o the_o carnal_a jollity_n of_o this_o world_n that_o have_v enjoy_v all_o their_o good_a thing_n here_o have_v a_o sad_a arrear_n of_o mourning_n which_o expect_v they_o in_o another_o world_n 5._o bless_a be_v the_o meek_a for_o they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o note_n b_o earth_n paraphrase_n 5._o the_o quiet-spirited_n person_n and_o they_o that_o live_v in_o obedience_n to_o government_n for_o they_o ordinary_o shall_v live_v quiet_o and_o receive_v the_o protection_n and_o benefit_n of_o government_n and_o invade_v no_o man_n good_n or_o life_n shall_v general_o enjoy_v long_a life_n and_o tranquillity_n in_o the_o earth_n or_o when_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o virtue_n in_o some_o singular_a conjuncture_n of_o time_n bring_v loss_n or_o death_n upon_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v rich_o reward_v in_o another_o world_n and_o be_v make_v amends_o abundant_o there_o for_o all_o that_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o virtue_n have_v bring_v upon_o they_o 6._o bless_a be_v they_o which_o do_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v paraphrase_n 6._o who_o appetite_n be_v remove_v from_o the_o mean_a inferior_a object_n of_o our_o thirst_v which_o may_v raise_v but_o never_o satisfy_v our_o appetite_n from_o the_o worlding_n importunate_a desire_n ambition_n and_o covet_n to_o the_o eager_a and_o impatient_a pursuit_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o of_o piety_n of_o the_o high_a kind_n that_o way_n of_o salvation_n now_o propose_v to_o man_n by_o christ_n see_v note_n on_o rom._n 1._o b._n for_o these_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o obtain_v what_o they_o pursue_v and_o to_o be_v full_o satisfy_v in_o the_o acquisition_n 7._o bless_a be_v the_o merciful_a for_o they_o shall_v obtain_v mercy_n paraphrase_n 7._o they_o that_o be_v compassionate_a and_o pitiful_o affect_v to_o the_o want_n of_o other_o man_n whether_o of_o their_o soul_n or_o body_n apt_a to_o relieve_v and_o to_o pardon_v to_o give_v and_o to_o forgive_v for_o as_o they_o shall_v deal_v with_o other_o god_n shall_v deal_v with_o they_o in_o their_o time_n of_o want_n and_o request_n they_o shall_v have_v pity_n show_v to_o they_o abundant_o luke_n 6._o 38._o 8._o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v note_v c_o see_z god_n paraphrase_n 8._o they_o who_o eye_n of_o their_o soul_n be_v not_o defile_v by_o look_v after_o fleshly_a or_o worldly_a lust_n nor_o pollute_v with_o other_o foul_a mixture_n for_o by_o this_o purity_n they_o be_v fit_v for_o that_o vision_n of_o god_n which_o none_o else_o can_v attain_v unto_o heb._n 12._o 14._o 9_o bless_a be_v the_o note_n d_o peacemaker_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 9_o peaceable_n that_o love_n and_o labour_n for_o peace_n for_o they_o be_v like_a to_o god_n as_o child_n to_o parent_n and_o like_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n that_o great_a peacemaker_n and_o shall_v have_v the_o privilege_n that_o belong_v to_o such_o the_o child_n portion_n that_o of_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n and_o of_o the_o inheritance_n in_o another_o 10._o bless_a be_v they_o which_o be_v persecute_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 10._o that_o suffer_v for_o the_o discharge_n of_o a_o good_a consciscience_n for_o the_o constancy_n of_o their_o obedience_n to_o any_o of_o god_n commandment_n for_o their_o suffering_n here_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o reward_v with_o a_o kingdom_n though_o they_o be_v
to_o be_v defend_v from_o sun_n or_o weather_n in_o they_o so_o do_v that_o in_o the_o honest_a heart_n bring_v forth_o most_o abundant_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o use_n of_o his_o talent_n of_o grace_n 33._o and_o with_o many_o such_o parable_n speak_v he_o the_o word_n unto_o they_o as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o hear_v it_o paraphrase_n 33._o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v most_o intelligible_a &_o withal_o most_o profitable_a for_o they_o 34._o but_o without_o a_o parable_n speak_v he_o not_o unto_o they_o and_o when_o they_o be_v alone_o he_o expound_v all_o thing_n to_o his_o disciple_n 35._o and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o day_n when_o the_o even_o be_v come_v he_o say_v unto_o they_o let_v we_o pass_v over_o unto_o the_o other_o side_n paraphrase_n 35._o on_o a_o certain_a time_n mat._n 8._o 23._o 36._o and_o when_o they_o have_v send_v away_o the_o multitude_n they_o take_v he_o 〈◊〉_d even_a as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n and_o there_o be_v also_o with_o he_o other_o little_a ship_n paraphrase_n 36._o alone_a without_o the_o multitude_n 37._o and_o there_o arise_v a_o great_a note_n c_o storm_n of_o wind_n and_o the_o wave_n beat_v into_o the_o ship_n so_o that_o it_o be_v now_o full_a paraphrase_n 37._o tempest_n of_o wind_n and_o rain_v together_o 38._o and_o he_o be_v in_o the_o hinder_a part_n of_o the_o ship_n asleep_a on_o a_o pillow_n and_o they_o awake_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o master_n care_v thou_o not_o that_o we_o perish_v paraphrase_n 38._o we_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v drown_v and_o will_v thou_o continue_v asleep_o and_o take_v no_o care_n to_o preserve_v we_o 39_o and_o he_o arise_v and_o rebuke_v the_o wind_n and_o say_v unto_o the_o sea_n peace_n be_v still_o and_o the_o wind_n cease_v and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a calm_a 40._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o be_v you_o so_o fearful_a how_n be_v it_o that_o you_o have_v no_o faith_n paraphrase_n 40._o how_o shall_v it_o be_v possible_a for_o you_o after_o so_o many_o evidence_n and_o experiment_n of_o my_o power_n and_o readiness_n to_o preserve_v you_o not_o at_o all_o to_o trust_v or_o rely_v on_o i_o 41._o and_o they_o fear_v exceed_o and_o say_v one_o to_o another_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n be_v this_o that_o even_o the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n obey_v he_o annotation_n on_o chap._n iu._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 12._o that_o see_v etc._n etc._n these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o see_v etc._n etc._n note_v the_o obduration_n of_o the_o israelite_n which_o fall_v on_o they_o from_o god_n desertion_n as_o a_o punishment_n of_o their_o not_o make_v use_n of_o the_o talent_n which_o he_o have_v give_v they_o and_o so_o this_o verse_n be_v answerable_a and_o parallel_a to_o mat._n 13._o 15._o or_o the_o end_n of_o that_o place_n in_o 10._o isaiah_n recite_v and_o set_v down_o at_o large_a in_o s._n matthew_n but_o here_o and_o so_o also_o lu._n 8._o 10._o and_o joh._n 12._o 40._o epitomise_v and_o sum_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lest_o they_o shall_v see_v etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o from_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o whole_a place_n in_o isaiah_n and_o matthew_n the_o sense_n of_o it_o here_o where_o it_o be_v short_o recite_v must_v be_v take_v viz._n that_o upon_o their_o shut_v their_o eye_n that_o be_v voluntary_a obduration_n of_o heart_n against_o god_n god_n withdraw_v his_o grace_n which_o otherwise_o he_o will_v have_v afford_v they_o and_o do_v afford_v other_o to_o which_o it_o be_v consequent_a that_o they_o see_v not_o at_o all_o agreeable_o to_o that_o of_o procopius_n on_o isaiah_n p._n 102._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o power_n of_o see_v be_v present_a to_o they_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o he_o that_o be_v see_v their_o not_o see_v be_v a_o accident_n or_o consequent_a of_o their_o shut_v their_o eye_n and_o so_o here_o their_o not_o be_v able_a to_o see_v for_o want_v of_o light_n the_o obscurity_n of_o those_o parable_n in_o which_o god_n speak_v to_o they_o be_v a_o punishment_n of_o their_o wink_n and_o not_o be_v willing_a to_o see_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 29._o bring_v forth_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o in_o a_o unusual_a sense_n and_o signify_v the_o ripeness_n of_o the_o fruit_n that_o which_o lu._n 8._o 14._o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o bring_v to_o perfection_n for_o so_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o be_v entire_a perfect_a complete_a be_v by_o the_o septuagint_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d isa_n 38._o 13._o because_o when_o fruit_n be_v ripe_a it_o do_v as_o it_o be_v deliver_v itself_o to_o the_o gatherer_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 37._o storm_n of_o wind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v define_v by_o hesychius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o tempest_n of_o wind_n with_o rain_n chap._n v._n 1._o and_o they_o come_v over_o unto_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o sea_n into_o the_o country_n of_o the_o gadarens_n paraphrase_n 1._o the_o coast_n where_o gadara_n mat._n 8._o 28._o and_o gergesa_n lie_v together_o see_v ch_n 8._o 10._o 2._o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o ship_n immediate_o there_o meet_v he_o out_o of_o the_o tomb_n note_v a_o a_o man_n with_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n paraphrase_n 2._o two_o man_n matth._n 8._o 28._o which_o be_v in_o a_o frenzy_n possess_v with_o devil_n in_o a_o rave_v lunatic_a manner_n of_o unruliness_n 3._o who_o have_v his_o dwell_n among_o the_o tomb_n and_o no_o man_n can_v bind_v he_o no_o not_o with_o chain_n paraphrase_n 3_o and_o one_o of_o they_o here_o mention_v as_o the_o other_o also_o in_o s._n matthew_n 4._o because_o that_o he_o have_v be_v often_o bind_v with_o fetter_n and_o chain_n and_o the_o chain_n have_v be_v pluck_v asunder_o by_o he_o and_o the_o fetter_n break_v in_o piece_n neither_o can_v any_o man_n tame_v he_o 5._o and_o always_o night_n and_o day_n he_o be_v in_o the_o mountain_n and_o in_o the_o tomb_n cry_v and_o cut_v himself_o with_o stone_n 6._o but_o when_o he_o see_v jesus_n afar_o off_o he_o run_v and_o worship_v he_o 7._o and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o say_v what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o jesus_n thou_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n i_o adjure_v thou_o by_o god_n that_o thou_o note_n b_o torment_v i_o not_o paraphrase_n 7._o and_o the_o devil_n that_o possess_v he_o make_v use_n of_o the_o man_n voice_n to_o cry_v aloud_o to_o jesus_n and_o say_v let_v i_o alone_o thou_o eternal_a son_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n i_o beseech_v thou_o earnest_o for_o god_n sake_n who_o have_v permit_v i_o thus_o to_o possess_v and_o wound_v this_o man_n not_o present_o to_o throw_v i_o into_o my_o chain_n 8._o for_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o man_n thou_o unclean_a spirit_n 9_o and_o he_o ask_v he_o what_o be_v thy_o name_n and_o he_o answer_v say_v my_o name_n be_v legion_n for_o we_o be_v many_o paraphrase_n 9_o and_o the_o devil_n that_o possess_v he_o answer_v jesus_n say_v it_o be_v not_o any_o peculiar_a name_n that_o be_v compatible_a to_o we_o unless_o that_o of_o a_o legion_n or_o regiment_n of_o six_o thousand_o soldier_n among_o the_o roman_n there_o be_v so_o many_o of_o we_o in_o this_o man_n 10._o and_o he_o beseech_v he_o much_o that_o he_o will_v not_o send_v they_o away_o out_o of_o the_o country_n paraphrase_n 10._o and_o the_o devil_n be_v very_o importunate_a in_o his_o request_n that_o if_o he_o be_v force_v to_o go_v out_o of_o that_o man_n he_o may_v yet_o stay_v in_o those_o part_n and_o get_v some_o other_o habitation_n 11._o now_o there_o be_v nigh_o unto_o the_o mountain_n a_o great_a herd_n of_o swine_n feed_v 12._o and_o all_o the_o devil_n beseech_v he_o say_v send_v us_o into_o the_o swine_n that_o we_o may_v enter_v into_o they_o paraphrase_n 12._o permit_v we_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o swine_n mat._n 8._o 31._o 13._o and_o forthwith_o jesus_n give_v they_o leave_v and_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n go_v out_o and_o enter_v into_o the_o swine_n and_o the_o herd_n run_v violent_o down_o a_o steep_a place_n into_o the_o sea_n they_o be_v about_o two_o thousand_o and_o be_v choke_v in_o the_o sea_n paraphrase_n 13._o and_o although_o this_o be_v foresee_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o certain_a drown_n of_o the_o swine_n and_o though_o he_o seldom_o wrought_v any_o destructive_a miracle_n yet_o that_o the_o people_n may_v see_v the_o virulency_n of_o these_o devil_n if_o not_o restrain_v by_o he_o and_o so_o the_o mercy_n do_v to_o those_o that_o be_v possess_v and_o likewise_o the_o mercy_n now_o approach_v to_o their_o country_n by_o
and_o tell_v they_o elias_n very_o come_v first_o and_o restore_v all_o thing_n and_o how_o it_o be_v write_v of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o must_v suffer_v many_o thing_n and_o be_v set_v at_o nought_o 13._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o elias_n be_v 〈◊〉_d indeed_o come_v and_o they_o have_v do_v unto_o he_o whatsoever_o they_o list_v as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o he_o paraphrase_n 12_o 13._o and_o he_o answer_v they_o say_v it_o be_v no_o doubt_n prophesy_v of_o elias_n mal._n 4._o 5._o that_o he_o shall_v come_v before_o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n on_o purpose_n to_o convert_v and_o deliver_v they_o from_o it_o v_o 6._o but_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o john_n baptist_n be_v this_o elias_n and_o he_o you_o know_v be_v come_v already_o as_o well_o as_o i_o and_o they_o have_v use_v he_o as_o ahab_n use_v elias_n when_o he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n stand_v out_o obdurate_a against_o all_o his_o threat_n and_o as_o they_o have_v do_v with_o he_o so_o shall_v they_o deal_v with_o i_o persecute_v despise_v and_o put_v i_o to_o death_n according_a to_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o old_a prophet_n concern_v the_o messiah_n and_o as_o be_v intimate_v by_o john_n baptist_n in_o those_o word_n of_o he_o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n mean_v that_o i_o shall_v bear_v your_o punishment_n as_o a_o lamb_n be_v sacrifice_v and_o slay_v by_o and_o for_o you_o see_v mat._n 17._o 11_o 12._o 14._o and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o his_o disciple_n he_o see_v a_o great_a multitude_n about_o they_o and_o the_o scribe_n question_v with_o they_o 15._o and_o straightway_o all_o the_o people_n when_o they_o behold_v he_o be_v great_o amaze_v and_o run_v to_o he_o salute_v he_o 16._o and_o he_o ask_v the_o scribe_n 〈◊〉_d what_o question_v you_o with_o they_o paraphrase_n 16._o about_o what_o do_v you_o question_v the_o disciple_n ver_fw-la 14._o 17._o and_o one_o of_o the_o multitude_n answer_v and_o say_v master_n i_o have_v bring_v unto_o thou_o my_o son_n which_o have_v he_o dumb_v spirit_n paraphrase_n 17._o a_o disease_n which_o when_o it_o be_v upon_o he_o take_v away_o his_o speech_n a_o epilepsy_n lu._n 9_o 39_o and_o hear_v v_o 25._o 18._o and_o wheresoever_o he_o take_v he_o down_o he_o note_z b_o tear_v he_o and_o he_o foam_v and_o gnash_v with_o his_o tooth_n and_o pine_v away_o and_o i_o speak_v to_o thy_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v cast_v he_o out_o and_o they_o can_v not_o 19_o he_o 〈◊〉_d answer_v he_o and_o say_v o_n faithless_a generation_n how_o long_o shall_v i_o be_v with_o you_o how_o long_o shall_v i_o suffer_v you_o bring_v he_o unto_o i_o paraphrase_n 19_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n or_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o man_n he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n see_v mat._n 17._o 17._o 20._o and_o they_o bring_v he_o unto_o he_o and_o when_o he_o see_v he_o straightway_o the_o spirit_n he_o tear_v note_v c_o him_z and_o he_o fall_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o wallow_v foam_v paraphrase_n 20._o put_v he_o into_o a_o fit_a 21._o and_o he_o ask_v his_o father_n how_o long_o be_v it_o ago_o since_o this_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o say_v of_o a_o child_n 22._o and_o ofttimes_o it_o have_v cast_v he_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o into_o the_o water_n to_o destroy_v he_o but_o if_o thou_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n have_v compassion_n on_o we_o and_o help_v we_o paraphrase_n 22._o so_o as_o to_o endanger_v his_o life_n 23._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o if_o thou_o can_v believe_v all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o beleive_v paraphrase_n 23._o if_o thou_o can_v believe_v i_o to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o thou_o may_v then_o be_v capable_a of_o this_o miracle_n for_o 24._o and_o straightway_o the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n cry_v out_o and_o say_v with_o tear_n lord_n i_o believe_v help_v thou_o my_o unbeleif_n paraphrase_n 24._o and_o whatever_a degree_n of_o faith_n be_v want_v in_o i_o i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o pardon_v and_o repair_v it_o in_o i_o 25._o when_o jesus_n see_v that_o the_o people_n come_v run_v together_o he_o rebuke_v the_o foul_a spirit_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o dumb_a and_o deaf_a spirit_n i_o charge_v thou_o come_v out_o of_o he_o and_o enter_v no_o more_o into_o he_o paraphrase_n 25._o command_v the_o devil_n that_o inflict_v that_o disease_n say_v thou_o evil_a spirit_n which_o afflict_a this_o person_n so_o sore_o that_o he_o can_v neither_o speak_v nor_o hear_v 26._o and_o the_o spirit_n cry_v and_o 〈◊〉_d rend_v he_o sore_o and_o come_v out_o of_o he_o and_o he_o be_v as_o one_o dead_a insomuch_o that_o many_o say_v he_o be_v dead_a paraphrase_n 26._o and_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o sore_a fit_a of_o epilepsy_n and_o therewith_o be_v forever_o free_v of_o the_o disease_n 27._o but_o jesus_n take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o lift_v he_o up_o and_o he_o arise_v paraphrase_n 27._o recovered_n 28._o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o house_n his_fw-la disciple_n ask_v he_o private_o note_v d_o why_o can_v not_o we_o cast_v he_o out_o paraphrase_n 28._o his_o disciple_n think_v very_o that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o cure_v this_o disease_n ask_v in_o private_a what_o the_o reason_n be_v 29._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o this_o kind_n can_v come_v forth_o by_o nothing_o but_o by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v paraphrase_n 29._o and_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o to_o the_o cure_n of_o this_o disease_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v fast_v and_o pray_v and_o their_o not_o use_v that_o mean_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v use_v be_v it_o that_o make_v they_o not_o able_a to_o do_v it_o and_o that_o be_v the_o culpable_a omission_n which_o he_o reprehend_v in_o they_o v_o 19_o see_v mat._n 17._o 21._o 30._o and_o they_o depart_v thence_o and_o pass_v through_o galilee_n an_o he_o will_v not_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v know_v it_o 31._o for_o he_o teach_v his_o disciple_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n and_o they_o shall_v kill_v he_o and_o after_o he_o be_v kill_v that_o he_o shall_v rise_v the_o three_o day_n paraphrase_n 30_o 31._o and_o christ_n now_o determine_v to_o be_v more_o private_a see_v and_o tell_v his_o disciple_n how_o little_a good_a be_v now_o likely_a to_o be_v do_v by_o his_o far_a miracle_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o jew_n will_v instead_o of_o believe_v on_o he_o put_v he_o to_o death_n but_o as_o this_o shall_v be_v so_o within_o three_o day_n he_o shall_v rise_v again_o and_o that_o will_v be_v a_o proper_a mean_n to_o convince_v some_o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 8._o b._n 32._o but_o they_o understand_v not_o that_o say_n and_o be_v afraid_a to_o ask_v he_o 33._o and_o he_o come_v to_o capernaum_n and_o be_v in_o the_o house_n he_o ask_v they_o what_o be_v it_o that_o you_o dispute_v among_o yourselves_o by_o the_o way_n 34._o but_o they_o hold_v their_o peace_n for_o by_o the_o way_n they_o have_v dispute_v among_o themselves_o 〈◊〉_d who_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a paraphrase_n 34._o they_o have_v as_o they_o go_v along_o fall_v into_o a_o contention_n which_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o to_o take_v place_n of_o the_o rest_n 35._o and_o he_o sit_v down_o and_o call_v the_o twelve_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o if_o any_o man_n desire_v to_o be_v first_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v last_o of_o all_o and_o servant_n of_o all_o paraphrase_n 35._o the_o precedence_n among_o my_o disciple_n all_o that_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o that_o of_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n bring_v no_o advantage_n to_o he_o that_o have_v it_o but_o to_o be_v more_o the_o servant_n of_o other_o man_n more_o work_n and_o business_n be_v the_o only_a advantage_n of_o that_o precedence_n which_o shall_v befall_v you_o and_o your_o successor_n in_o the_o church_n 36._o and_o he_o take_v a_o child_n and_o set_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o when_o he_o have_v take_v he_o in_o his_o arm_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o 37._o whosoever_o shall_v receive_v one_o of_o such_o child_n in_o my_o name_n receive_v i_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v receive_v i_o receive_v not_o i_o but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o paraphrase_n 36_o 37._o to_o which_o purpose_n he_o give_v they_o a_o significative_a emblem_n in_o show_v they_o a_o little_a child_n and_o have_v do_v so_o take_v he_o into_o his_o arm_n and_o embrace_v he_o by_o the_o former_a part_n intimate_v what_o be_v before_o express_v v._n 35._o that_o he_o that_o will_v expect_v
it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n then_o for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 25._o for_o such_o a_o rich_a man_n continue_v in_o that_o worldly-mindednesse_a 26._o and_o they_o be_v astonish_v out_o of_o measure_n say_v among_o themselves_o who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v paraphrase_n 26._o see_v mat._n 19_o 25._o 27._o and_o jesus_n look_v upon_o they_o sai_z with_o man_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o not_o with_o god_n for_o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a paraphrase_n 27._o see_v mat._n 19_o 26._o 28._o then_o peter_n begin_v to_o say_v unto_o he_o behold_v we_o have_v leave_v all_o and_o follow_v thou_o 29._o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o have_v leave_v house_n or_o brethren_n or_o sister_n or_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o land_n for_o my_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n paraphrase_n 29._o see_v mat._n 19_o 29._o 30._o but_o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_v now_o in_o this_o time_n house_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n and_o mother_n and_o child_n and_o land_n with_o persecution_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v eternal_a life_n paraphrase_n 30._o see_v note_n on_o 2_o pet._n 3._o c._n 31._o but_o note_n d_o many_o that_o be_v first_o shall_v be_v last_o and_o the_o last_o first_o paraphrase_n 31._o but_o for_o you_o who_o talk_v so_o much_o of_o your_o suffering_n know_v this_o that_o of_o those_o that_o come_v in_o late_a to_o discipleship_n or_o apostleship_n as_o paul_n some_o shall_v in_o diligence_n and_o bring_v in_o proselyte_n to_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 10._o very_a much_o outstrip_v those_o who_o come_v in_o first_o that_o be_v peter_z who_o here_o speak_v and_o the_o other_o disciple_n of_o christ_n first_o election_n 32._o and_o they_o be_v in_o the_o way_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o jesus_n go_v before_o they_o and_o they_o be_v amaze_v and_o as_o they_o follow_v they_o be_v afraid_a and_o he_o take_v again_o the_o twelve_o and_o begin_v to_o tell_v they_o what_o thing_n shall_v happen_v unto_o he_o paraphrase_n 32._o and_o as_o christ_n before_o and_o his_o disciple_n after_o he_o be_v go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n they_o begin_v to_o consider_v the_o danger_n of_o this_o voyage_n the_o sanhedrim_n resolve_v to_o kill_v he_o joh._n 11._o 53._o and_o send_v writ_n to_o apprehend_v he_o v_o 57_o and_o they_o be_v horrible_o afraid_a whereupon_o he_o take_v the_o twelve_o into_o a_o near_a conference_n mat._n 20._o 7._o and_o begin_v to_o tell_v they_o distinct_o what_o usage_n he_o shall_v now_o meet_v with_o at_o jerusalem_n 33._o say_v behold_v we_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v deliver_v up_o to_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o unto_o the_o scribe_n and_o they_o shall_v condemn_v he_o to_o death_n and_o shall_v deliver_v he_o to_o the_o gentile_n paraphrase_n 33._o because_o they_o have_v not_o themselves_o in_o the_o sanhedrim_n power_n to_o put_v anyman_n to_o death_n they_o shall_v deliver_v he_o up_o to_o the_o roman_n to_o do_v it_o 34._o and_o they_o shall_v mock_v he_o and_o shall_v scourge_v he_o and_o shall_v spit_v upon_o he_o and_o shall_v kill_v he_o and_o the_o three_o day_n he_o shall_v rise_v again_o paraphrase_n 34._o he_o shall_v be_v reproachful_o deal_v with_o and_o scourge_v and_o spit_v on_o and_o put_v to_o death_n 35._o and_o james_n and_o john_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n come_v unto_o he_o say_v master_n we_o will_v that_o thou_o shall_v do_v for_o we_o whatsoever_o we_o shall_v desire_v paraphrase_n 35._o and_o the_o mother_n of_o james_n and_o john_n in_o behalf_n of_o her_o child_n come_v mat._n 20._o 20._o to_o he_o with_o a_o petition_n see_v note_n on_o lu._n 7._o a._n 36._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o what_o will_v you_o that_o i_o shall_v do_v for_o you_o 37._o they_o say_v unto_o he_o grant_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v sit_v on_o thy_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o on_o thy_o left_a hand_n in_o thy_o glory_n 38._o but_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o you_o know_v not_o what_o you_o ask_v can_v you_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o i_o drink_v of_o and_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n that_o i_o be_o baptize_v with_o paraphrase_n 38._o the_o preferment_n which_o you_o ask_v for_o be_v not_o such_o as_o you_o take_v it_o for_o but_o only_o a_o condition_n of_o suffering_n which_o perhaps_o you_o will_v not_o be_v much_o in_o love_n with_o or_o able_a to_o support_v 39_o and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o can_v and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o you_o shall_v indeed_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o i_o drink_v of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o with_o the_o baptism_n that_o i_o be_o baptize_v withal_o shall_v you_o be_v baptize_v 40._o but_o to_o sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o my_o left_a hand_n be_v not_o i_o to_o give_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v paraphrase_n 40._o but_o to_o be_v advance_v before_o all_o other_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o dispose_v of_o it_o according_a to_o favour_v partial_o to_o gratify_v you_o or_o satisfy_v your_o importunity_n but_o according_a to_o those_o rule_n and_o condition_n and_o qualification_n which_o my_o father_n have_v set_v down_o 41._o and_o when_o the_o ten_o hear_v it_o they_o begin_v 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v much_o displease_v with_o james_n and_o john_n 42._o but_o jesus_n call_v they_o to_o he_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o know_v that_o they_o which_o 〈◊〉_d be_v account_v to_o rule_v over_o the_o gentile_n exercise_n lordship_n over_o they_o and_o their_o great_a one_o exercise_v authority_n upon_o they_o paraphrase_n 42._o they_o that_o among_o the_o gentile_n do_v exercise_n rule_v over_o they_o receive_v advantage_n from_o their_o subject_n be_v serve_v and_o maintain_v in_o all_o their_o grandeur_n and_o splendour_n by_o they_o see_v mat._n 20._o 25._o and_o 1_o pet._n 5._o note_v a._n 43._o but_o so_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v among_o you_o but_o whosoever_o will_v be_v great_a among_o you_o shall_v be_v your_o minister_n paraphrase_n 43._o but_o in_o the_o authority_n which_o i_o shall_v confer_v on_o you_o and_o your_o successor_n it_o shall_v be_v quite_o otherwise_o you_o shall_v attend_v and_o wait_v upon_o they_o who_o ruler_n you_o be_v 44._o and_o whosoever_o will_v be_v the_o chief_a shall_v be_v servant_n of_o all_o paraphrase_n 44._o and_o the_o high_a you_o be_v advance_v in_o ecclesiastic_a dignity_n the_o great_a burden_n of_o office_n and_o duty_n shall_v lie_v upon_o you_o to_o attend_v the_o want_v of_o all_o your_o inferior_n and_o to_o supply_v they_o 45._o for_o even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o but_o to_o minister_v and_o to_o give_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o many_o paraphrase_n 45._o see_v mat._n 20._o 2d_o 46._o and_o they_o come_v to_o jericho_n and_o as_o he_o go_v out_o of_o jericho_n with_o his_o disciple_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o people_n blind_v bartimaeus_n the_o son_n of_o timaeus_n sit_v by_o the_o highway_n side_n beg_v paraphrase_n 46._o there_o be_v two_o blind_a man_n mat._n 20._o 30._o of_o which_o one_o be_v call_v bartimaeus_n that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o timaeus_n which_o 47._o and_o when_o he_o beard_n that_o it_o be_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n he_o begin_v to_o cry_v out_o and_o say_v jesus_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o paraphrase_n 47._o and_o when_o they_o be_v tell_v that_o it_o be_v jesus_n that_o pass_v by_o bartimaeus_n and_o the_o other_o in_o like_a manner_n mat._n 20._o cry_v out_o and_o say_v 48._o and_o many_o charge_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v hold_v his_o peace_n but_o he_o cry_v the_o more_o a_o great_a deal_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o 49._o and_o jesus_n stand_v still_o and_o command_v he_o to_o be_v call_v and_o they_o call_v the_o blind_a man_n say_v unto_o he_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n rise_v he_o call_v thou_o 50._o and_o he_o cast_v away_o his_fw-la garment_n rose_z and_o come_v to_o jesus_n paraphrase_n 50._o his_o upper_a garment_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 5._o 1._o 51._o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o will_v thou_o that_o i_o shall_v do_v unto_o thou_o the_o blind_a man_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v receive_v my_o sight_n 52._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o go_v thy_o way_n thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a and_o immediate_o he_o receive_v his_o sight_n and_o follow_v jesus_n in_o the_o way_n paraphrase_n 52._o bartimaeus_n and_o the_o other_o also_o
please_v so_o when_o of_o noah_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o find_v grace_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n gen._n 6._o 8._o according_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v such_o as_o these_o who_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n and_o sincerity_n though_o mix_v with_o much_o frailty_n and_o some_o sin_n for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o pardon_n but_o in_o christ_n have_v approve_v they_o to_o god_n and_o to_o these_o and_o none_o but_o these_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d peace_n on_o earth_n belong_v and_o so_o this_o reconciliation_n of_o god_n to_o all_o penitent_a sinner_n all_o sincere_a faithful_a new_a creature_n those_o who_o god_n see_v and_o own_v as_o such_o as_o it_o be_v the_o full_a importance_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d peace_n upon_o earth_n towards_o man_n of_o his_o goodliking_a so_o be_v it_o next_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a word_n the_o principal_a design_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 35._o a_o sword_n shall_v pierce_v that_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o christ_n be_v put_v to_o death_n be_v the_o affirmation_n of_o epiphanius_n l._n 3._o haer_fw-mi 78._o contra_fw-la dicomarianitas_fw-la and_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n say_v to_o be_v fulfil_v by_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d she_o be_v put_v to_o death_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v asword_n shall_v pass_v through_o thy_o soul_n also_o and_o so_o he_o go_v on_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d her_o glory_n be_v among_o the_o martyr_n if_o she_o be_v not_o actual_o put_v to_o death_n some_o great_a sensitive_a affliction_n the_o sharpness_n of_o which_o be_v here_o compare_v to_o a_o sword_n and_o say_v to_o pass_v through_o her_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d her_o animal_n or_o sensitive_a soul_n be_v here_o certain_o mean_v by_o it_o etc._n v._o 37._o serve_v god_n with_o fasting_n of_o this_o hanna_n it_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n cat._n 10._o that_o she_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o title_n refer_v to_o her_o continence_n and_o widow-chastity_n for_o so_o many_o year_n have_v live_v with_o a_o husband_n but_o seven_o year_n after_o marriage_n he_o in_o all_o probability_n die_v at_o that_o time_n the_o 2d._o to_o her_o devotion_n and_o strict_a observance_n of_o piety_n the_o 3d._o not_o to_o a_o solitary_a monial_a life_n as_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n there_o false_o render_v it_o but_o to_o such_o a_o strict_a observance_n of_o all_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o austerity_n in_o fast_v so_o often_o every_o week_n and_o attend_v of_o public_a and_o private_a prayer_n so_o often_o every_o day_n and_o all_o this_o for_o the_o whole_a space_n of_o her_o ensue_a life_n as_o be_v ancient_o observable_a among_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o devout_a person_n thus_o do_v she_o take_v herself_o up_o from_o the_o care_n and_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n that_o she_o may_v have_v the_o full_a vacancy_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o daily_o frequent_v the_o temple_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o prayer_n not_o that_o she_o do_v neither_o eat_v nor_o sleep_n or_o that_o in_o any_o respect_n she_o can_v be_v say_v to_o dwell_v there_o always_o but_o that_o serve_a god_n there_o at_o all_o the_o set_a time_n of_o prayer_n and_o to_o prayer_n add_v the_o weekly_a observance_n of_o fast_v also_o she_o return_v from_o those_o performance_n to_o her_o own_o house_n and_o there_o proper_o inhabit_v and_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o own_o that_o expression_n here_o that_o she_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o temple_n i._n e._n forsake_v it_o not_o keep_v close_o to_o it_o at_o the_o set_a time_n though_o she_o be_v at_o she_o own_o house_n also_o at_o other_o time_n as_o the_o apostle_n ch_n 24_o 53._o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d continual_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o act._n 1._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d continue_v there_o which_o yet_o do_v not_o note_n that_o they_o be_v never_o out_o of_o it_o but_z as_o it_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o continue_v unanimous_o constant_a in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n not_o again_o that_o they_o do_v never_o intermit_v pray_v but_o that_o they_o be_v constant_a in_o the_o frequent_a daily_a performance_n of_o that_o duty_n at_o the_o hour_n appoint_v for_o it_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 49._o my_o father_n business_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o refer_v to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o find_v he_o i._n e._n in_o the_o temple_n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o neuter_n his_o own_o jo._n 19_o 27._o signify_v his_o own_o house_n as_o ester_n 5._o 10._o and_o 6._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d house_n be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o own_o thus_o the_o syriack_n read_v it_o and_o thus_o theophylact_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o temple_n so_o chrysostom_n hom._n 52._o in_o gen._n speak_v of_o abimelech_n drive_v isaac_n out_o of_o his_o country_n ask_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whither_o drive_v thou_o the_o righteous_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v thou_o not_o know_v that_o whithersoever_o he_o shall_v happen_v to_o depart_v it_o be_v necessary_a he_o shall_v be_v in_o his_o father_n house_n i._n e._n within_o his_o providence_n and_o 〈◊〉_d dionysius_n alexandr_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o find_v i_o in_o my_o house_n say_v he_o by_o the_o prophet_n but_o in_o the_o gospel_n i_o must_v be_v in_o those_o of_o my_o father_n i._n e._n in_o his_o house_n likewise_o so_o e._n titus_n bostrensis_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o say_v know_v you_o not_o that_o i_o must_v be_v in_o my_o father_n house_n see_v the_o learned_a fuller_n miscell_n p._n 585._o chap._n iii_o 1._o now_o in_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n caesar_n pontius_n pilate_n be_v note_n a_o governour_n of_o judaea_n and_o herod_n be_v tetrarch_n of_o galilee_n and_o his_o brother_n philip_n tetrarch_n of_o note_n b_o iturea_n and_o of_o the_o region_n of_o trachonitis_n and_o lysanias_n the_o tetrarch_n of_o abilene_n paraphrase_n 1_o procurator_n of_o judaea_n and_o herod_n governor_n of_o that_o four_o division_n of_o the_o kingdom_n call_v galilee_n 2._o annas_n and_o caiaphas_n be_v the_o note_n c_o high_n priest_n the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v unto_o john_n the_o son_n of_o zacharias_n in_o the_o wilderness_n paraphrase_n 2._o anna_n a_o chief_a priest_n be_v a_o man_n of_o principal_a authority_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o caiaphas_n place_v by_o the_o procurator_n in_o the_o pontificate_n 3._o and_o he_o come_v into_o all_o the_o country_n about_o jordan_n preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n paraphrase_n 3._o to_o several_a part_n of_o the_o coast_n that_o be_v nigh_o jordan_n bethabara_n joh._n 1._o 28._o aenon_n joh._n 3._o 23._o and_o by_o that_o mean_v all_o the_o region_n about_o jordan_n come_v to_o hear_v he_o and_o he_o warn_v all_o the_o people_n to_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o to_o come_v in_o as_o proselyte_n of_o he_o that_o so_o their_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v which_o will_v otherwise_o bring_v certain_a destruction_n on_o they_o 4._o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o word_n of_o esaias_n the_o prophet_n say_v the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o path_n straight_o 5._o every_o valley_n shall_v be_v fill_v and_o every_o mountain_n and_o hill_n shall_v be_v bring_v low_a and_o the_o crooked_a shall_v be_v make_v straight_o and_o the_o rough_a way_n shall_v be_v make_v smooth_a paraphrase_n 4_o 5._o there_o shall_v come_v a_o crier_n or_o herald_n or_o harbinger_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o fit_a man_n by_o repentance_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o christ_n and_o part_n of_o his_o proclamation_n shall_v be_v in_o these_o word_n every_o valley_n etc._n etc._n which_o may_v figurative_o import_v the_o peculiar_a quality_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o work_v upon_o the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n and_o exalt_v they_o to_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o great_a privilege_n which_o none_o of_o the_o high_a lofty_a spirit_n be_v capable_a of_o till_o they_o be_v humble_v and_o bring_v down_o from_o their_o height_n but_o literal_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o foretell_v the_o terrible_a destruction_n which_o shall_v short_o come_v upon_o this_o people_n for_o their_o impenitence_n the_o plain_a of_o the_o land_n for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o roman_a army_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 3._o c._n and_o
woman_n have_v anoint_v my_o foot_n with_o ointment_n paraphrase_n 46._o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 26._o c._n 47._o wherefore_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o her_n sin_n which_o be_v many_o be_v forgive_v note_z d_o therefore_o for_o she_o love_v much_o but_o to_o who_o little_a be_v forgive_v the_o same_o love_v little_a paraphrase_n 47._o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o mercy_n show_v to_o she_o have_v proportionable_o asleep_o far_o great_a expression_n of_o gratitude_n from_o she_o 48._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o she_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v 49._o and_o they_o that_o sit_v at_o meat_n with_o he_o begin_v to_o say_v within_o themselves_o who_o be_v this_o that_o forgive_v sin_n also_o 50._o and_o he_o say_v to_o the_o woman_n thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o go_v in_o peace_n paraphrase_n 50._o this_o great_a expression_n and_o these_o affectionate_a extraordinary_a act_n of_o thy_o faith_n be_v reward_v with_o a_o free_a pardon_n of_o all_o thy_o sin_n past_a go_v and_o live_v as_o thou_o ought_v to_o do_v for_o the_o rest_n of_o thy_o life_n and_o god_n favour_n and_o all_o happiness_n go_v along_o with_o thou_o annotation_n on_o chap._n vii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 3._o send_v unto_o he_o a_o seem_a difference_n there_o be_v in_o the_o set_n down_o this_o relation_n of_o the_o centurion_n here_o from_o what_o we_o find_v mat._n 8._o 5._o there_o the_o centurion_n be_v say_v to_o come_v unto_o he_o beseech_v he_o and_o say_v v_o 6._o and_o answer_v v_o 8._o here_o he_o send_v unto_o he_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o they_o beseech_v he_o and_o when_o jesus_n be_v not_o far_o from-his_a house_n v_o 6._o he_o send_v friend_n to_o he_o say_v and_o part_n of_o his_o speech_n be_v unreconcilable_a with_o his_o have_v come_v unto_o he_o himself_o wherefore_o neither_o thought_n i_o myself_o worthy_a to_o come_v unto_o thou_o v_o 7._o render_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o have_v not_o come_v in_o person_n to_o he_o this_o seem_a difficulty_n may_v be_v answer_v by_o proportion_n with_o that_o know_a saying_n of_o aristotle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o thing_n that_o be_v possible_a by_o our_o friend_n be_v possible_a to_o we_o which_o suppose_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v by_o other_o we_o be_v ourselves_o think_v to_o do_v and_o so_o what_o the_o centurion_n do_v and_o speak_v here_o by_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o jew_n send_v on_o purpose_n by_o he_o v_o 3._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o his_o friend_n send_v again_o by_o he_o v_o 6._o he_o may_v be_v true_o say_v by_o saint_n matthew_n to_o have_v do_v and_o speak_v himself_o especial_o when_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o story_n be_v direct_o all_o one_o in_o both_o relation_n the_o jew_n have_v a_o say_n that_o remove_v all_o difficulty_n apostolus_fw-la cujusque_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la cuique_fw-la every_o man_n proxy_n or_o solemn_a messenger_n be_v as_o himself_o in_o which_o notion_n christ_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v he_o that_o receive_v i_o receive_v he_o that_o send_v i_o mat._n 10._o 40._o and_o consequent_o what_o be_v do_v by_o a_o proxy_n be_v do_v by_o himself_o thus_o be_v christ_n say_v to_o have_v preach_v peace_n to_o the_o ephesian_n eph._n 2._o 17._o which_o personal_o he_o do_v not_o but_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o repentance_n to_o the_o old_a world_n 1._o pet._n 3._o 19_o which_o he_o do_v by_o noah_n so_o james_n and_o john_n be_v say_v to_o come_v unto_o christ_n and_o petition_v he_o mar._n 10._o 35._o which_o mat._n 20._o 20._o their_o mother_n be_v say_v to_o do_v for_o they_o which_o notwithstanding_o saint_n luke_n willing_a to_o add_v one_o evidence_n more_o of_o the_o centurion_n humility_n from_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o not_o go_v personal_o to_o christ_n choose_v rather_o to_o set_v it_o down_o exact_o as_o it_o be_v in_o each_o circumstance_n then_o only_o in_o brief_a yet_o without_o all_o diminution_n of_o the_o matter_n as_o saint_n matthew_n have_v do_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 37._o a_o sinner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o sinner_n here_o apply_v to_o the_o woman_n may_v be_v take_v in_o the_o notion_n wherein_o we_o find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gal._n 2._o 15._o sinner_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o to_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o a_o gentile_a woman_n thus_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o signify_v c._n 6._o 32._o and_o 34._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o sinner_n love_v those_o that_o love_v they_o that_o be_v alien_n from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n amicos_fw-la diligere_fw-la omnium_fw-la est_fw-la say_v tertullian_n it_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n to_o love_v friend_n for_o which_o s._n matthew_n set_v publican_n c._n 5._o 46_o who_o we_o know_v be_v oft_o join_v with_o sinner_n and_o for_o their_o conversation_n with_o the_o heathen_a from_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o office_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o kind_n of_o heathen_n whether_o they_o be_v such_o or_o no_o and_o be_v most_o of_o they_o gentile_n as_o it_o be_v probable_a their_o office_n be_v a_o employment_n under_o the_o roman_n to_o bring_v in_o tax_n to_o they_o but_o it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o publican_n and_o harlot_n be_v put_v together_o mat._n 21._o 31._o and_o that_o seem_v to_o refer_v to_o the_o baseness_n and_o unworthiness_n of_o those_o two_o 9_o infamous_a calling_n and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sinner_n as_o it_o be_v of_o affinity_n of_o signification_n with_o these_o may_v perhaps_o signify_v one_o that_o have_v be_v a_o whore_n and_o that_o be_v very_o reconcileable_a with_o the_o former_a conjecture_n that_o vice_n or_o trade_n of_o prostitute_a whore_n be_v among_o the_o gentile_n so_o ordinary_a and_o so_o this_o woman_n if_o she_o be_v a_o whore_n be_v either_o a_o gentile_a also_o or_o because_o guilty_a of_o that_o gentile_a sin_n call_v by_o this_o common_a name_n of_o gentile_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sinner_n that_o this_o woman_n whosoever_o she_o be_v be_v not_o mary_n magdalen_n be_v probable_a first_o by_o the_o no-argument_n on_o that_o side_n but_o only_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o name_n of_o mary_n in_o s._n john_n c._n 12._o 3._o which_o present_o shall_v appear_v to_o be_v martha_n and_o lazarus_n sister_n and_o that_o another_o story_n second_o by_o the_o word_n in_o the_o chapter_n here_o follow_v c._n 8._o 2._o where_n when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o mary_n magdalen_n be_v with_o christ_n she_o be_v describe_v by_o another_o character_n take_v from_o that_o remarkable_a mercy_n wrought_v on_o she_o by_o christ_n that_o she_o have_v seven_o devil_n cast_v out_o of_o she_o the_o very_a mark_n which_o be_v again_o give_v she_o mar._n 16._o 9_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n first_o appear_v to_o she_o and_o no_o other_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o she_o in_o any_o of_o the_o gospel_n but_o only_o of_o she_o watch_v where_o christ_n be_v lay_v after_o his_o crucifixion_n and_o her_o go_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n &c_n &c_n christ_n first_o appear_v to_o she_o and_o her_o witness_v his_o resurrection_n beside_o mary_n magdalen_n it_o be_v evident_a there_o be_v another_o mary_n the_o sister_n of_o martha_n and_o lazarus_n joh._n 12._o and_o she_o bring_v a_o pound_n of_o spikenard_n and_o anoint_v the_o foot_n of_o jesus_n and_o wipe_v his_o foot_n with_o her_o hair_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o compare_v that_o passage_n joh._n 12._o 3._o with_o joh._n 11._o 2._o where_o it_o be_v set_v down_o of_o she_o punctual_o by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n it_o be_v mary_n which_o anoint_v the_o lord_n with_o ointment_n and_o wipe_v his_o foot_n with_o her_o hair_n who_o brother_n lazarus_n be_v sick_a and_o this_o mary_n be_v not_o she_o in_o this_o chapter_n of_o s._n luke_n neither_o for_o that_o sister_n of_o lazarus_n so_o belove_v of_o christ_n will_v be_v much_o injure_v in_o her_o story_n if_o she_o be_v make_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o a_o whore_n or_o gentile_a the_o story_n of_o mary_n in_o s._n john_n be_v indeed_o all_o one_o with_o that_o in_o mat._n 26._o 6._o and_o mar._n 14._o 3._o in_o the_o house_n of_o simon_n the_o leper_n as_o appear_v 1._o by_o the_o mention_n of_o bethany_n where_o it_o be_v in_o all_o three_o gospel_n and_o that_o the_o town_n of_o that_o mary_n and_o lazarus_n who_o be_v therefore_o both_o of_o they_o say_v to_o be_v at_o the_o feast_n mary_n as_o a_o waiter_n lazarus_n lie_v at_o meat_n with_o they_o joh._n 12._o 2._o and_o so_o 2_o lie_v by_o the_o mention_n of_o those_o two_o speech_n of_o christ_n on_o that_o occasion_n first_o that_o what_o be_v do_v by_o she_o be_v for_o his_o embalm_v and_o 2_o lie_v that_o wherever_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v this_o fact_n of_o that_o woman_n
not_o by_o sight_n paraphrase_n 7._o and_o which_o give_v we_o that_o real_o to_o be_v enjoy_v which_o we_o have_v here_o in_o this_o life_n only_o by_o faith_n 8._o we_o be_v confident_a i_o say_v and_o willing_a rather_o to_o 〈◊〉_d be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d present_a with_o the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 8._o we_o make_v choice_n rather_o and_o be_v infinite_o better_o please_v to_o leave_v this_o body_n behind_o we_o here_o to_o go_v out_o to_o die_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v wâ—_n may_v come_v to_o our_o home_n our_o bliss_n in_o heaven_n and_o so_o the_o fear_n or_o expectation_n of_o death_n be_v far_o from_o be_v painful_a to_o we_o 9_o wherefore_o 〈◊〉_d we_o labour_v that_o whether_o 〈◊〉_d present_a or_o absent_a we_o may_v be_v accept_v of_o he_o paraphrase_n 9_o all_o our_o ambition_n and_o design_n be_v but_o this_o that_o whether_o we_o continue_v in_o this_o earthy_a body_n of_o we_o or_o go_v out_o of_o it_o whether_o live_v or_o die_v we_o may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n 10._o for_o we_o must_v all_o 〈◊〉_d appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v note_v a_o receive_v the_o body_n thing_n do_v in_o his_o body_n according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n paraphrase_n 10._o for_o there_o will_v certain_o come_v a_o day_n when_o every_o person_n that_o ever_o live_v shall_v be_v judge_v by_o god_n set_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o eminent_a conspicuous_a place_n as_o man_n that_o be_v implead_v be_v wont_a to_o be_v and_o every_o action_n of_o his_o life_n take_v into_o consideration_n that_o according_o every_o man_n may_v be_v punish_v or_o reward_v body_n and_o soul_n together_o according_a to_o his_o action_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o they_o be_v whether_o good_a or_o bad_a which_o in_o his_o life-time_n he_o have_v commit_v in_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n together_o 11._o know_v therefore_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o note_v b_o persuade_v man_n but_o we_o be_v manifest_a unto_o god_n and_o i_o trust_v also_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o your_o conscience_n paraphrase_n 11._o consider_v therefore_o the_o dreadfulness_n of_o this_o appearance_n of_o god_n as_o on_o one_o side_n we_o labour_v to_o persuade_v man_n to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n and_o live_v as_o those_o that_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v judge_v so_o we_o desire_v to_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o god_n as_o our_o judge_n also_o who_o i_o be_o confident_a do_v approve_v of_o our_o sincerity_n herein_o and_o i_o hope_v you_o be_v as_o well_o satisfy_v also_o of_o our_o uprightness_n towards_o you_o 12._o for_o we_o commend_v not_o ourselves_o again_o unto_o you_o but_o give_v you_o occasion_n to_o glory_n on_o our_o behalf_n that_o you_o may_v have_v somewhat_o to_o answer_v they_o which_o glory_n in_o appearance_n and_o not_o in_o heart_n paraphrase_n 12._o what_o i_o say_v be_v not_o as_o if_o i_o want_v again_o commend_v to_o you_o but_o that_o i_o may_v arm_v you_o against_o those_o false_a apostle_n that_o come_v among_o you_o and_o glory_n much_o of_o outward_a thing_n but_o know_v in_o their_o conscience_n that_o they_o have_v little_a cause_n to_o do_v so_o against_o who_o you_o may_v fortify_v yourselves_o and_o make_v answer_n to_o they_o by_o glory_v of_o my_o patience_n and_o perseverance_n and_o performance_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o this_o end_n only_o it_o be_v that_o i_o say_v this_o unto_o you_o 13._o for_o whether_o we_o be_v c._n beside_o ourselves_o it_o be_v to_o god_n or_o whether_o we_o be_v sober_a it_o be_v for_o your_o cause_n paraphrase_n 13._o and_o what_o we_o do_v herein_o be_v mean_a for_o good_a my_o speak_v thus_o large_o of_o myself_o be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n who_o grace_n it_o be_v that_o enable_v i_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n and_o any_o more_o moderate_a language_n or_o action_n be_v design_v by_o i_o to_o your_o advantage_n also_o or_o both_o together_o whether_o one_o or_o other_o they_o be_v mean_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o your_o good_a 14._o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o 〈◊〉_d because_o we_o thus_o judge_v that_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a 15._o and_o 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o which_o die_v for_o they_o and_o rose_z again_z paraphrase_n 14_o 15._o for_o our_o love_n to_o christ_n found_v on_o he_o to_o we_o have_v we_o in_o its_o power_n to_o make_v we_o do_v whatsoever_o it_o will_v have_v we_o make_v this_o argument_n from_o this_o certain_a acknowledge_v truth_n of_o christ_n have_v die_v for_o all_o man_n that_o then_o certain_o all_o man_n be_v sinner_n lapse_v in_o a_o lose_a estate_n and_o so_o hopeless_a unless_o they_o use_v some_o mean_n to_o get_v out_o of_o that_o estate_n which_o that_o he_o may_v help_v we_o to_o do_v be_v the_o design_n of_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o that_o we_o may_v have_v receive_v by_o his_o death_n grace_n to_o live_v a_o new_a life_n live_v no_o long_o after_o our_o own_o lust_n and_o desire_n but_o in_o obedience_n to_o his_o command_n that_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o to_o that_o end_n to_o bless_v we_o in_o turn_v every_o man_n etc._n etc._n act._n 3._o 26._o 16._o wherefore_o henceforth_o know_v we_o no_o man_n after_o the_o flesh_n yea_o though_o we_o 〈◊〉_d have_v know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n yet_o now_o 〈◊〉_d henceforth_o know_v we_o he_o no_o more_o paraphrase_n 16._o wherefore_o now_o we_o esteem_v or_o value_v no_o man_n according_a to_o the_o outer_a advantage_n of_o this_o world_n wisdom_n riches_n learning_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v wont_a to_o set_v man_n out_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n and_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o have_v familiar_o converse_v with_o christ_n here_o as_o some_o among_o you_o say_v they_o have_v they_o that_o say_v i_o be_o of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 12._o and_o prefer_v themselves_o before_o other_o for_o that_o and_o expect_v their_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v receive_v before_o the_o doctrine_n of_o other_o yet_o now_o we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v go_v from_o this_o earth_n and_o no_o man_n can_v now_o pretend_v to_o know_v christ_n will_n otherwise_o then_o as_o it_o be_v reveal_v at_o his_o be_v here_o above_o or_o any_o more_o than_o another_o upon_o this_o bare_a score_n because_o he_o once_o converse_v familiar_o with_o christ_n here_o all_o that_o now_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o christ_n be_v to_o look_v on_o he_o not_o under_o any_o such_o notion_n as_o a_o christ_n talk_v familiar_o with_o we_o on_o earth_n but_o as_o a_o heavenly_a king_n offering_z and_o design_v we_o a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n upon_o our_o obedience_n and_o fidelity_n not_o any_o temporal_a advantage_n or_o matter_n of_o boast_v upon_o our_o acquaintance_n with_o he_o here_o 17._o therefore_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a paraphrase_n 17._o if_o any_o man_n profess_v to_o have_v any_o peculiar_a claim_n to_o christ_n this_o must_v be_v the_o way_n of_o judge_v of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o pretension_n if_o he_o think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o live_v a_o new_a life_n the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o change_n of_o every_o thing_n from_o what_o it_o be_v before_o more_o grace_n promise_v of_o pardon_n on_o repentance_n and_o sincerity_n for_o the_o future_a more_o explicit_a promise_n of_o heaven_n and_o precept_n of_o great_a perfection_n and_o what_o be_v all_o this_o but_o a_o obligation_n in_o all_o reason_n to_o a_o new_a and_o a_o christian_a life_n 18._o 〈◊〉_d and_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n who_o have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o have_v give_v to_o we_o the_o 〈◊〉_d ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n paraphrase_n 18._o now_o all_o these_o thing_n depend_v on_o god_n as_o the_o author_n of_o they_o who_o have_v use_v this_o mean_n of_o make_v up_o that_o breach_n between_o he_o and_o we_o and_o have_v give_v we_o power_n and_o commission_n to_o give_v man_n reconciliation_n peace_n or_o pardon_v or_o absolution_n upon_o renew_v of_o their_o life_n 19_o to_o wit_n that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_a the_o world_n unto_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n unto_o they_o and_o have_v 〈◊〉_d commit_v to_o we_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n paraphrase_n 19_o and_o the_o tenure_n of_o our_o commission_n run_v thus_o that_o god_n have_v use_v christ_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o make_v peace_n between_o he_o and_o the_o great_a and_o worse_a part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o gentile_n
all_o and_o count_v they_o nothing_o worth_a despise_v they_o all_o that_o i_o may_v have_v the_o favour_n of_o christ_n the_o high_a of_o all_o privilege_n 9_o and_o be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n paraphrase_n 9_o and_o be_v ingraff_v into_o he_o become_v a_o member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n not_o pretend_v to_o justification_n by_o any_o performance_n of_o my_o own_o by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o that_o other_o evangelical_n course_n that_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o gospel_n that_o from_o god_n pardon_v of_o sin_n to_o all_o penitent_a believer_n 10._o that_o i_o may_v know_v he_o and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v make_v conformable_a unto_o his_o death_n paraphrase_n 10._o the_o condition_n of_o which_o or_o term_n whereon_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v these_o to_o acknowledge_v christ_n and_o the_o virtue_n which_o his_o resurrection_n have_v towards_o the_o raise_v i_o out_o of_o sin_n and_o the_o participation_n of_o his_o suffering_n see_v note_n on_o act._n 2._o e._n in_o my_o conform_v myself_o to_o his_o death_n die_v to_o sin_n as_o he_o die_v to_o the_o world_n 11._o if_o by_o any_o mean_n i_o may_v attain_v unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a paraphrase_n 11._o that_o so_o die_v with_o he_o or_o after_o his_o example_n i_o may_v consequent_o obtain_v to_o rise_v with_o he_o to_o everlasting_a life_n 12._o not_o as_o though_o i_o have_v already_o receive_v note_n c_o attain_v either_o be_v already_o note_n d_o consummate_v perfect_a but_o i_o note_v e_o pursue_v follow_v after_o if_o on_o that_o i_o may_v apprehend_v that_o for_o which_o also_o note_n f_z be_o apprehend_v of_o christ_n jesus_n paraphrase_n 12._o not_o as_o if_o i_o have_v already_o get_v my_o crown_n or_o reward_n but_o i_o be_o as_o the_o racer_n in_o my_o pursuit_n on_o the_o way_n run_v as_o hard_o as_o i_o can_v in_o some_o hope_n that_o i_o may_v at_o length_n possible_o catch_v or_o receive_v that_o prize_n to_o which_o very_a end_n it_o be_v that_o christ_n himself_o have_v contend_v for_o i_o as_o for_o a_o prize_n of_o he_o suffer_v infinite_a agony_n on_o the_o cross_n that_o he_o may_v purchase_v unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a pious_a people_n make_v i_o and_o other_o such_o who_o be_v far_o from_o be_v so_o 13._o brethren_n i_o count_v not_o myself_o to_o have_v obtain_v apprehend_v but_o this_o one_o thing_n i_o do_v note_v g_o to_o forget_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v behind_o and_o reach_v forth_o unto_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v before_o paraphrase_n 13._o belove_a christian_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o i_o have_v my_o crown_n or_o be_o so_o sure_a of_o it_o that_o i_o can_v miss_v it_o but_o this_o one_o thing_n i_o do_v without_o mark_v or_o consider_v how_o much_o of_o my_o race_n i_o have_v overcome_v and_o get_v through_o i_o stretch_v as_o hard_o as_o i_o can_v to_o get_v to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o which_o be_v still_o behind_o unfinished_a and_o so_o 14_o prize_n i_o press_v towards_o note_n h_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o prize_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d high_a call_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n paraphrase_n 14._o have_v in_o my_o eye_n the_o goal_n and_o the_o way_n mark_v out_o for_o i_o to_o run_v to_o it_o i_o make_v as_o much_o speed_n as_o i_o can_v possible_o that_o so_o i_o may_v get_v the_o crown_n which_o be_v by_o god_n in_o heaven_n propose_v to_o i_o in_o christ_n jesus_n 15._o let_v we_o therefore_o as_o many_o as_o be_v perfect_a 〈◊〉_d be_v thus_o mind_v and_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n you_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v god_n shall_v reveal_v even_o this_o unto_o you_o paraphrase_n 15._o as_o many_o therefore_o of_o we_o as_o be_v sincere_a in_o our_o christian_a course_n the_o orthodox_n faithful_a pure_a christian_n let_v we_o take_v care_n of_o this_o and_o if_o any_o body_n differ_v in_o understand_v any_o particular_a thing_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o such_o a_o difference_n shall_v breed_v any_o division_n among_o you_o disturb_v or_o break_v the_o peace_n which_o be_v most_o precious_a to_o be_v preserve_v for_o though_o at_o present_v you_o be_v not_o yet_o hereafter_o you_o may_v no_o doubt_n be_v instruct_v in_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o you_o 16._o stare_n nevertheless_o whereto_o we_o have_v already_o note_v i_o attain_v let_v we_o walk_v by_o note_n k_o the_o same_o rule_n let_v we_o mind_n the_o same_o thing_n paraphrase_n 16._o but_o or_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n though_o we_o be_v advance_v some_o before_o other_o yet_o let_v not_o that_o hinder_v our_o unity_n or_o peace_n let_v we_o observe_v our_o way_n that_o we_o run_v not_o over_o the_o line_n and_o to_o that_o end_n that_o we_o run_v not_o one_o one_o way_n another_o another_o but_o that_o all_o take_v the_o same_o course_n chalk_v our_o before_o we_o see_v note_n on_o c._n 4._o b._n 17._o brethren_n be_v follower_n together_o of_o i_o and_o mark_v they_o which_o walk_v so_o as_o you_o have_v we_o for_o a_o ensample_n paraphrase_n 17._o all_o of_o you_o together_o follow_v my_o step_n and_o consider_v and_o emulate_v those_o that_o do_v so_o that_o follow_v our_o pattern_n our_o example_n that_o you_o may_v do_v likewise_o 18._o for_o many_o walk_n of_o who_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o often_o and_o now_o tell_v you_o even_o weep_v that_o they_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n paraphrase_n 18._o for_o many_o there_o be_v nowadays_a abroad_o in_o the_o church_n of_o a_o most_o unhappy_a unchristian_a temper_n that_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o christ_n or_o venture_v that_o that_o may_v bring_v any_o affliction_n or_o suffering_n upon_o they_o see_v note_n on_o apoc._n 2._o b._n and_o therefore_o comply_v with_o the_o jew_n to_o avoid_v persecution_n from_o they_o 19_o who_o end_n be_v destruction_n who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n and_o who_o glory_n be_v in_o their_o shame_n who_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n paraphrase_n 19_o but_o shall_v in_o fine_a gain_n little_a by_o it_o but_o be_v destroy_v with_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o approach_a ruin_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 1._o the_o gnostic_n i_o mean_v who_o mind_v nothing_o but_o their_o sensual_a appetite_n boast_v of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o base_a lust_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o can_v never_o look_v up_o towards_o heaven_n 20._o for_o free_a our_o i_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o also_o we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n paraphrase_n 20._o to_o which_o yet_o all_o christian_n belong_v and_o have_v the_o right_n of_o citizen_n though_o they_o dwell_v on_o this_o earth_n as_o in_o a_o province_n out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o as_o those_o province_n be_v rule_v and_o defend_v by_o some_o governor_n send_v they_o out_o of_o the_o city_n so_o do_v we_o expect_v christ_n from_o thence_o as_o our_o prince_n and_o saviour_n who_o by_o his_o care_n will_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n defend_v we_o from_o all_o enemy_n 21._o who_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a even_o to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o paraphrase_n 21._o who_o shall_v change_v this_o our_o vilify_v persecute_v calamitous_a state_n incident_a to_o this_o our_o mortal_a life_n and_o make_v it_o conformable_a to_o his_o present_a glorious_a state_n a_o work_n indeed_o of_o his_o omnipotency_n of_o his_o have_v all_o power_n give_v unto_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n annotation_n on_o chap._n iii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 1._o grievous_a what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o signify_v will_v be_v clear_a enough_o out_o of_o phavorinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o be_v use_v by_o homer_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o work_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n thence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cowardice_n or_o idleness_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d avoid_v of_o labour_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fear_n of_o approach_a action_n and_o again_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v hold_v or_o possess_v with_o a_o irrational_a and_o causeless_a sluggishness_n and_o from_o thence_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v which_o here_o we_o speak_v of_o so_o than_o
the_o apostle_n to_o the_o note_n a_o colossian_n 〈◊〉_d colossae_n be_v a_o city_n in_o phrygia_n not_o far_o from_o laodicea_n and_o hierapolis_n in_o the_o lydian_a or_o proconsular_a asia_n to_o these_o s._n paul_n have_v not_o personal_o preach_v the_o gospel_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o be_v among_o they_o c._n 2._o 1._o but_o have_v send_v epaphras_n his_o disciple_n to_o they_o and_o he_o have_v convert_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n c._n 1._o 7._o this_o epaphras_n be_v at_o the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n from_o rome_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 59_o a_o fellow-prisoner_n of_o s._n paul_n there_o philem_n 23._o and_o by_o he_o as_o a_o eyewitness_n and_o principal_a actor_n in_o it_o s._n paul_n be_v advertise_v of_o the_o reception_n of_o christianity_n among_o they_o and_o the_o agreeablenesse_n of_o their_o action_n to_o their_o faith_n send_v they_o this_o epistle_n of_o consolation_n to_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v they_o and_o the_o tenure_n and_o subject_n and_o ofttimes_o the_o expression_n of_o it_o be_v much_o what_o the_o same_o as_o that_o to_o the_o ephesian_n have_v be_v and_o we_o may_v thence_o conclude_v it_o to_o have_v be_v write_v near_o upon_o the_o same_o time_n with_o that_o chap._n i._n 1._o paul_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o timotheus_n our_o brother_n 2._o to_o the_o faint_v and_o faithful_a brethren_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v at_o colosse_n grace_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 3._o we_o give_v thanks_o 〈◊〉_d to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n pray_v always_o for_o you_o paraphrase_n 3_o we_o constant_o render_v god_n thanks_o for_o you_o that_o by_o his_o grace_n you_o have_v embrace_v the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o all_o our_o office_n of_o devotion_n we_o remember_v you_o in_o our_o prayer_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d since_o we_o hear_v of_o your_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o love_n which_o you_o have_v to_o all_o the_o saint_n paraphrase_n 4._o to_o which_o we_o be_v the_o more_o incite_v by_o hear_v the_o news_n as_o of_o your_o faith_n so_o of_o your_o charity_n also_o and_o liberality_n extend_v to_o the_o christian_n every_o where_o 5._o for_o the_o hope_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o you_o in_o heaven_n whereof_o you_o hear_v before_o in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n paraphrase_n 5._o that_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o your_o christian_a hope_n which_o be_v fasten_v on_o a_o rich_a treasure_n in_o heaven_n the_o reward_n of_o all_o your_o good_a work_n make_v you_o very_o liberal_a of_o your_o earthly_a treasure_n and_o that_o be_v full_o agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n mat_n 6._o 20._o 6._o which_o be_v come_v unto_o you_o as_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n as_o it_o do_v also_o in_o you_o since_o the_o day_n you_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o *_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n paraphrase_n 6._o which_o gospel_n as_o it_o have_v be_v preach_v and_o bring_v forth_o this_o fruit_n among_o you_o and_o have_v do_v so_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o it_o see_v note_n on_o heb._n 13._o d._n so_o all_o the_o world_n over_o where_o it_o be_v preach_v and_o receive_v into_o honest_a heart_n it_o bring_v forth_o the_o same_o fruit_n and_o by_o do_v so_o attract_v multitude_n to_o the_o profession_n 7._o as_o you_o also_o learned_a of_o epaphras_n our_o dear_a fellow-servant_n who_o be_v for_o you_o a_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n paraphrase_n 7._o this_o indeed_o be_v according_a to_o that_o doctrine_n preach_v to_o you_o by_o epaphras_n who_o we_o send_v to_o publish_v the_o gospel_n unto_o you_o and_o he_o have_v faithful_o discharge_v his_o duty_n towards_o you_o 8._o who_o also_o declare_v unto_o we_o your_o love_n in_o the_o spirit_n paraphrase_n 8._o and_o have_v give_v i_o a_o account_n of_o your_o ready_a receive_v the_o faith_n and_o the_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o your_o christian_a charity_n 9_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o also_o since_o the_o day_n we_o hear_v it_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o pray_v for_o you_o and_o to_o desire_v that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a 〈◊〉_d understanding_n paraphrase_n 9_o abound_v to_o all_o perfection_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n both_o in_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o christianity_n and_o in_o order_v and_o regulate_v your_o life_n according_a to_o the_o rule_v thereof_o 10._o that_o you_o may_v walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n unto_o all_o please_a be_v fruitful_a in_o every_o good_a work_n and_o increase_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 10._o that_o your_o behaviour_n may_v be_v such_o as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o divine_a promise_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n perfect_o such_o as_o god_n will_v accept_v of_o upon_o all_o occasion_n bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o christian_a living_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v daily_o increase_v in_o divine_a knowledge_n which_o as_o it_o be_v itself_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o virtue_n so_o do_v it_o by_o daily_a action_n grow_v into_o a_o habit_n every_o day_n more_o perfect_a and_o complete_a 11._o strenghn_v with_o all_o might_n according_a to_o his_o glorious_a power_n unto_o all_o patience_n and_o long_a sufferance_n with_o joyfulness_n paraphrase_n 11._o to_o which_o it_o be_v consequent_a that_o through_o the_o grace_n and_o divine_a power_n of_o god_n you_o shall_v be_v enable_v to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n and_o bear_v whatever_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n you_o meet_v with_o in_o your_o christian_a course_n not_o only_o patient_o but_o cheerful_o 12._o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o father_n which_o have_v 〈◊〉_d make_v we_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n paraphrase_n 12._o and_o even_o acknowledge_v it_o with_o thanksgiving_n as_o a_o special_a mercy_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n that_o have_v enable_v we_o to_o bear_v persecution_n and_o affliction_n and_o so_o to_o have_v our_o part_n in_o that_o inheritance_n which_o be_v allow_v christian_n under_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o be_v persecute_v here_o and_o reward_v eternal_o 13._o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o have_v translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o 〈◊〉_d his_o dear_a son_n paraphrase_n 13._o that_o god_n i_o say_v who_o have_v rescue_v you_o from_o a_o state_n of_o ignorance_n and_o heathenism_n and_o make_v you_o heir_n of_o everlasting_a glory_n to_o which_o he_o will_v bring_v you_o in_o the_o same_o method_n and_o manner_n as_o he_o have_v bring_v his_o own_o dear_a son_n who_o be_v first_o crucify_v then_o glorify_v 14._o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n even_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n paraphrase_n 14._o through_o who_o we_o have_v pardon_n of_o sin_n purchase_v his_o death_n and_o so_o be_v redeem_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o make_v capable_a of_o a_o resurrection_n unto_o life_n 15._o who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n the_o note_n a_o first-born_a of_o 〈◊〉_d every_o creature_n paraphrase_n 15._o in_o who_o god_n who_o be_v invisible_a be_v to_o be_v see_v and_o his_o will_n clear_o declare_v by_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o he_o that_o see_v he_o see_v the_o father_n joh._n 149._o and_o who_o be_v first_o raise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o assume_v to_o heaven_n as_o the_o first_o beget_v from_o the_o dead_a v_o 18._o have_v all_o power_n give_v unto_o he_o by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n as_o dominion_n be_v the_o birthright_n of_o the_o first-born_a 16._o for_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v in_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o they_o be_v note_n b_o throne_n or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o paraphrase_n 16._o and_o this_o very_o agreeable_o he_o be_v that_o eternal_a word_n by_o who_o say_v the_o psalmist_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v and_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n both_o those_o which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v be_v corporeal_a and_o those_o which_o be_v spiritual_a as_o angel_n soul_n of_o man_n can_v be_v see_v all_o these_o i_o say_v what_o degree_n soever_o they_o be_v of_o they_o be_v all_o by_o he_o create_v and_o therefore_o be_v in_o reason_n to_o serve_v he_o as_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o 17._o and_o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v paraphrase_n 17._o and_o he_o have_v a_o eternal_a be_v
on_o the_o jew_n and_o other_o to_o destroy_v the_o obdurate_a and_o rescue_v the_o believer_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o say_v much_o to_o you_o 2._o for_o yourselves_o know_v perfect_o that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n paraphrase_n 2._o for_o this_o have_v be_v oft_o tell_v you_o that_o as_o it_o be_v not_o now_o far_o off_o so_o when_o it_o come_v it_o shall_v come_v on_o a_o sudden_a mat._n 24._o 27_o and_o 42._o luk._n 17._o 27._o see_z 2_o pet._n 3._o 10._o and_o this_o not_o only_o in_o judaea_n but_o in_o other_o place_n where_o the_o obdurate_a jew_n and_o gnostic_n shall_v be_v see_v mat._n 24._o 28._o and_o continue_v to_o persecute_v the_o christian_n 3._o for_o when_o they_o shall_v say_v peace_n and_o safety_n then_o sudden_a destruction_n come_v upon_o they_o as_o travail_v upon_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v paraphrase_n 3._o for_o as_o in_o the_o still_a and_o quiet_a part_n of_o the_o night_n when_o man_n be_v fast_o asleep_a the_o thief_n come_v v_o 4._o and_o joel_n 2._o 9_o and_o by_o the_o window_n enter_v into_o and_o rifle_v the_o house_n so_o when_o they_o be_v most_o secure_a persecute_v the_o christian_n in_o the_o bitter_a manner_n without_o all_o fear_n then_o shall_v this_o ruin_n come_v upon_o they_o on_o the_o sudden_a as_o pang_n and_o throe_n of_o childbirth_n do_v on_o a_o woman_n for_o suddainness_n and_o for_o sharpness_n much_o like_o they_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o possibility_n for_o they_o to_o escape_v than_o there_o be_v for_o a_o woman_n in_o that_o condition_n to_o escape_v those_o pain_n 4._o but_o you_o brethren_n be_v not_o in_o darkness_n that_o that_o day_n shall_v overtake_v you_o as_o a_o thief_n paraphrase_n 4._o but_o you_o my_o brethren_n be_v not_o so_o ill_o instruct_v nor_o be_v your_o action_n and_o life_n such_o as_o that_o this_o danger_n shall_v thus_o surprise_v you_o unaware_o 5._o you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o light_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o day_n we_o be_v not_o of_o the_o night_n nor_o of_o darkness_n paraphrase_n 5._o your_o profession_n engage_v you_o to_o such_o practice_n wherein_o if_o you_o live_v constant_a none_o of_o these_o evil_n can_v befall_v you_o 6._o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o sleep_v as_o do_v other_o but_o let_v we_o watch_v and_o be_v sober_a paraphrase_n 6._o and_o this_o be_v a_o obligation_n on_o you_o that_o you_o be_v not_o by_o company_n and_o enticement_n of_o other_o draw_v to_o any_o of_o their_o evil_a way_n 7._o for_o they_o that_o sleep_n sleep_v in_o the_o night_n and_o they_o that_o be_v drunken_a be_v drunken_a in_o the_o night_n paraphrase_n 7._o for_o it_o be_v negligence_n and_o voluptuousness_n that_o be_v likely_a to_o betray_v man_n to_o this_o destruction_n that_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n these_o be_v those_o deed_n of_o darkness_n which_o be_v to_o be_v thus_o punish_v 8._o but_o let_v we_o who_o be_v of_o the_o day_n be_v soberf_a put_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o for_o a_o helmet_n the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n paraphrase_n 8._o but_o we_o christian_n let_v we_o keep_v out_o of_o all_o these_o and_o to_o secure_v we_o from_o the_o temptation_n that_o may_v invite_v we_o to_o they_o let_v our_o constant_a adherence_n to_o christ_n and_o that_o love_n of_o he_o that_o cast_v out_o fear_v of_o persecution_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o a_o breastplate_n to_o we_o and_o the_o steadfast_a assurance_n and_o confidence_n of_o our_o present_a rescue_n and_o deliverance_n if_o we_o adhere_v to_o christ_n and_o especial_o of_o our_o eternal_a reward_n from_o christ_n let_v that_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o a_o helmet_n to_o secure_v our_o head_n to_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o truth_n against_o all_o heretical_a corruption_n that_o may_v solicit_v our_o judgement_n 9_o for_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v we_o to_o wrath_n but_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 9_o for_o of_o this_o be_v sure_a that_o this_o great_a judgement_n which_o be_v now_o a_o come_n be_v not_o design_v by_o god_n against_o the_o pure_a constant_a christian_n but_o upon_o their_o enemy_n and_o persecutor_n nor_o for_o such_o as_o we_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v but_o to_o be_v deliver_v by_o that_o mean_n 10._o who_o die_v for_o we_o that_o whether_o we_o wake_v or_o sleep_v we_o shall_v note_v b_o live_v together_o with_o he_o paraphrase_n 10._o for_o he_o that_o die_v on_o purpose_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o good_a life_n to_o redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquiry_n will_v certain_o preserve_v and_o secure_v those_o that_o be_v thus_o redeem_v that_o live_v those_o life_n which_o he_o require_v and_o adhere_v constant_a to_o his_o commandment_n and_o therefore_o for_o we_o without_o the_o help_n of_o our_o worldly_a providence_n he_o will_v certain_o secure_v we_o preserve_v these_o life_n of_o we_o so_o long_o as_o he_o see_v that_o best_a for_o we_o and_o that_o most_o remarkable_o at_o this_o time_n in_o destroy_v the_o persecutor_n &_o rescue_v the_o persecute_a and_o in_o another_o world_n preserve_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n 11._o wherefore_o comfort_n yourselves_o together_o and_o edify_v one_o another_o even_o as_o also_o you_o do_v paraphrase_n 11._o and_o therefore_o continue_v i_o pray_v to_o encourage_v &_o confirm_v one_o another_o as_o already_o you_o do_v in_o this_o matter_n 12._o and_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_z to_o know_v they_o which_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o note_v c_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v you_o paraphrase_n 12._o one_o thing_n it_o be_v needful_a for_o i_o here_o to_o interpose_v that_o you_o pay_v all_o due_a respect_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o your_o several_a church_n that_o belong_v to_o this_o metropolis_n and_o so_o all_o other_o through_o all_o macedonia_n and_o all_o other_o that_o be_v employ_v for_o your_o spiritual_a good_a 13._o and_o to_o esteem_v they_o 〈◊〉_d very_o high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n and_o be_v at_o peace_n among_o yourselves_o paraphrase_n 13._o and_o to_o pay_v they_o as_o great_a a_o respect_n as_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o pain_n that_o they_o have_v take_v among_o you_o and_o then_o to_o that_o i_o must_v add_v this_o exhortation_n that_o one_o with_o another_o you_o live_v in_o perfect_a unity_n and_o peace_n 14._o now_o we_o exhort_v you_o brethren_z warn_v irregular_a they_o that_o be_v note_n d_o unruly_a comfort_v the_o feeble-minded_n support_v the_o weak_a be_v patient_a towards_o all_o man_n paraphrase_n 14._o and_o for_o the_o preserve_a your_o church_n from_o the_o inroad_n of_o schismatics_n and_o heretic_n the_o gnostic_n of_o who_o you_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n first_o be_v careful_a when_o you_o see_v any_o man_n forsake_v his_o station_n grow_v idle_a forsake_v his_o work_n to_o proceed_v with_o such_o a_o man_n according_a to_o christ_n rule_n mat._n 18._o 15._o and_o so_o first_o to_o admonish_v he_o of_o his_o fault_n and_o never_o leave_v till_o you_o have_v reduce_v he_o for_o this_o idleness_n be_v a_o ill_a symptom_n second_o be_v as_o careful_a to_o encourage_v the_o fearful_a that_o may_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v wrought_v on_o by_o the_o sharpness_n of_o persecution_n three_o those_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v hold_v up_o as_o well_o as_o you_o can_v and_o four_a those_o that_o be_v fall_v deal_v as_o gentle_o with_o they_o as_o be_v possible_a that_o you_o may_v restore_v they_o gal._n 6._o 1._o 15._o see_v that_o none_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n unto_o any_o man_n but_o ever_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v good_a both_o among_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o man_n paraphrase_n 15._o and_o be_v sure_a that_o they_o that_o be_v injure_v or_o persecute_v do_v not_o think_v of_o avenge_a themselves_o rom._n 12._o 19_o but_o do_v as_o much_o good_a both_o to_o your_o fellow-christians_a and_o to_o your_o enemy_n and_o all_o without_o exception_n as_o be_v possible_a 16._o rejoice_v evermore_o paraphrase_n 16._o rejoice_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n in_o adversity_n as_o well_o as_o prosperity_n phil._n 4._o 5._o 17._o pray_v without_o cease_v paraphrase_n 17._o not_o omit_v the_o frequent_a constant_a time_n of_o prayer_n as_o oft_o as_o they_o return_v as_o continual_a sorrow_n rom._n 9_o 2._o be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v never_o discontinue_v in_o the_o act_n but_o that_o which_o have_v constant_a frequent_a return_n to_o he_o though_o sometime_o intermit_v 18._o in_o every_o thing_n give_v thanks_o for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 〈◊〉_d concern_v you_o paraphrase_n 18._o and_o in_o adversity_n as_o well_o as_o prosperity_n continue_v your_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n goodness_n
paraphrase_n 15._o but_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n the_o messiah_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v from_o her_o posterity_n she_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o redemption_n and_o so_o all_o other_o of_o her_o sex_n upon_o condition_n of_o their_o perseverance_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o obedience_n to_o christ_n and_o performance_n of_o those_o great_a christian_a duty_n of_o chastity_n and_o modest_a behaviour_n which_o i_o now_o require_v of_o they_o annotation_n on_o chap._n ii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 1._o supplication_n prayer_n of_o these_o four_o sort_n of_o prayer_n it_o be_v affirm_v by_o s._n chrysostome_n that_o they_o be_v in_o his_o time_n all_o use_v in_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o daily_a service_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o be_v sufficient_o know_v to_o all_o the_o priest_n or_o those_o that_o officiate_a morning_n and_o evening_n and_o so_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o liturgy_n 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d refer_v to_o the_o large_a or_o lesser_a collecta_fw-la that_o in_o the_o litany_n for_o deliverance_n from_o all_o the_o evil_n there_o name_v and_o the_o other_o after_o in_o which_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d humble_o beseech_v thou_o o_o father_n be_v use_v which_o be_v for_o the_o avert_n of_o evil_n 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o to_o the_o prayer_n for_o mercy_n and_o other_o want_v the_o three_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherein_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o pray_v for_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o christ_n church_n for_o king_n etc._n etc._n be_v insert_v and_o the_o four_o to_o the_o solemn_a thanksgiving_n for_o all_o man_n 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o the_o hymn_n sing_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o direction_n here_o of_o pray_v for_o king_n etc._n etc._n be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o hebrew_n r._n chaninah_n in_o pirche_n aboth_o c._n 3._o §_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o unless_o there_o be_v fear_n man_n will_v devour_v one_o another_o alive_a and_o so_o when_o petronius_n come_v to_o set_v up_o caligula_n image_n in_o the_o temple_n they_o that_o will_v die_v rather_o than_o that_o shall_v be_v do_v be_v ask_v then_o whether_o they_o will_v wage_v war_n with_o the_o emperor_n answer_v no_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n twice_o a_o day_n they_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o emperor_n see_v josephus_n and_o jer._n 29._o 7._o according_o be_v the_o christian_n practice_n as_o long_o as_o the_o emperor_n continue_v heathen_a pray_v in_o their_o liturgy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o king_n after_z when_o they_o be_v christian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o pray_v thou_o for_o our_o most_o pious_a king_n defender_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v in_o s._n chrysostom_n liturgy_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o their_o power_n victory_n continuance_n peace_n health_n safety_n the_o very_a thing_n which_o they_o pray_v for_o for_o they_o when_o they_o be_v yet_o gentile_n say_v tertull._n in_o apol._n sine_fw-la monitore_fw-la precamur_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la imperatoribus_fw-la vitam_fw-la illis_fw-la prolixam_fw-la imperium_fw-la securum_fw-la domum_fw-la tutam_fw-la exercitus_fw-la fortes_fw-la senatum_fw-la fidelem_fw-la populum_fw-la probum_fw-la orbem_fw-la quietum_fw-la we_o pray_v for_o a_o long_a life_n to_o our_o emperor_n a_o secure_a empire_n a_o safe_a house_n valiant_a army_n a_o faithful_a senate_n a_o good_a people_n a_o quiet_a world_n this_o be_v after_o do_v for_o arrian_n and_o heretical_a king_n as_o constantius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v cyril_n cat._n 10._o we_o beseech_v god_n for_o the_o common_a peace_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o quiet_a of_o the_o world_n for_o our_o king_n their_o soldier_n &_o auxiliaries_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 8._o holy_a hand_n the_o ceremony_n of_o wash_v be_v among_o the_o jew_n constant_o use_v before_o prayer_n so_o d._n aristeas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o suppose_v it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v the_o custom_n for_o all_o the_o jew_n to_o wash_v their_o hand_n whensoever_o they_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o so_o among_o the_o mahometan_n so_o abul_n faraii_n de_fw-fr moribus_fw-la arab._n fundamenta_fw-la legis_fw-la sunt_fw-la 1._o munditiei_fw-la cura_fw-la 2._o oratio_fw-la the_o foundation_n of_o the_o law_n be_v 1._o cleanness_n 2._o prayer_n other_o as_o all_o gazal_n that_o mention_v the_o fundamenta_fw-la legis_fw-la leave_v out_o mundity_n cleanness_n and_o comprehend_v it_o in_o oratio_n prayer_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o mahomet_n in_o ebnol_n athir_n non_fw-la accipit_fw-la deus_fw-la preces_fw-la absque_fw-la mundatione_fw-la god_n receive_v not_o prayer_n without_o cleanse_v or_o wash_v and_o orationis_fw-la clavis_fw-la est_fw-la mundity_n cleanness_n be_v the_o key_n of_o prayer_n say_v all_o gazal_n and_o mahomet_n again_o fundata_fw-la est_fw-la religio_fw-la in_o munditie_n religion_n be_v found_v in_o cleanness_n this_o significant_a rite_n the_o apostle_n here_o apply_v to_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o it_o cleanness_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o action_n and_o make_v that_o necessary_a to_o the_o offer_v up_o any_o acceptable_a service_n unto_o god_n of_o this_o all_o gazal_n a_o arabic_a writer_n make_v three_o degree_n 1._o the_o cleanse_v the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n from_o unlawful_a action_n 2._o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o heart_n from_o all_o manner_n that_o be_v worthy_a of_o dispraise_n all_o vice_n worthy_a of_o hatred_n 3._o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o secret_a that_o be_v the_o inward_a affection_n of_o the_o heart_n from_o every_o thing_n beside_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v at_o full_a leisure_n to_o meditate_v of_o or_o pray_v to_o he_o see_v mr_n pecock_n note_n on_o abul_n faraii_n p._n 302._o and_o miscell_n note_n c._n 9_o p._n 388._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 15._o save_v in_o child_n bear_v some_o difficulty_n there_o be_v what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d she_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o childbearing_n a_o first_o notion_n that_o maybe_o think_v to_o belong_v to_o it_o be_v that_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v save_v signify_v oft_o to_o escape_v note_v some_o temporal_a deliverance_n of_o which_o see_v note_n on_o luk._n 13._o b._n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v note_v by_o that_o be_v through_z not_o as_o a_o mean_n or_o condition_n but_o as_o the_o term_n out_o of_o or_o through_o which_o the_o deliverance_n be_v wrought_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v save_v through_o the_o water_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 10._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o the_o fire_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 15._o be_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o fire_n and_o then_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o will_v be_v that_o she_o shall_v pass_v though_o with_o some_o difficulty_n safe_a through_o child-beating_a and_o this_o as_o a_o moderation_n of_o that_o curse_n inflict_v upon_o woman_n kind_n upon_o eve_n sin_n that_o she_o shall_v bring_v forth_o child_n in_o sorrow_n or_o with_o sore_a travail_n at_o their_o birth_n but_o this_o do_v not_o seem_v probable_a to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n because_o that_o which_o follow_v if_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n v._n 15._o be_v not_o a_o conditionof_n that_o deliverance_n from_o the_o peril_n of_o childbirth_n that_o be_v common_a to_o believer_n and_o pagan_n faithful_a &_o unfaithful_a and_o indeed_o the_o curse_n be_v but_o this_o that_o in_o sorrow_n she_o shall_v bring_v forth_o gen._n 3._o 16._o there_o have_v since_o be_v no_o change_n in_o that_o matter_n no_o promise_n upon_o any_o condition_n that_o that_o punishment_n shall_v be_v moderate_v a_o second_o interpretation_n then_o there_o be_v by_o observe_v the_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v render_v childbearing_n c._n 〈◊〉_d 5._o 14._o where_o of_o the_o young_a widow_n it_o be_v say_v let_v she_o marry_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o it_o be_v think_v to_o signify_v not_o only_o or_o peculiar_o bring_v forth_o but_o also_o breed_v and_o brixge_v up_o child_n and_o then_o that_o may_v be_v conceive_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o here_o and_o so_o the_o phrase_n will_v be_v she_o shall_v be_v save_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o bear_v and_o bring_v up_o or_o breed_v her_o child_n in_o the_o fear_n and_o nurture_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o which_o the_o next_o word_n be_v apply_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o they_o that_o be_v the_o child_n abide_v in_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n but_o against_o this_o
they_o that_o be_v no_o way_n reform_v by_o affliction_n nor_o to_o be_v discourage_v and_o dishearten_v by_o they_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d and_o you_o have_v forget_v the_o exhortation_n which_o speak_v unto_o you_o as_o unto_o child_n my_o son_n despise_v not_o thou_o the_o chasten_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o faint_v when_o thou_o be_v rebuke_v of_o he_o paraphrase_n 5._o what_o you_o have_v yet_o suffer_v in_o the_o combat_v with_o sin_n be_v but_o a_o kind_n of_o light_n skirmish_v you_o may_v well_o resolve_v to_o prepare_v yourselves_o for_o yet_o sharp_a assault_n you_o have_v be_v exhort_v and_o warn_v by_o solomon_n in_o the_o person_n of_o wisdom_n speak_v to_o her_o son_n prov._n 3._o 11._o neither_o to_o kick_v against_o god_n punishment_n without_o make_v that_o use_n of_o they_o for_o which_o they_o be_v send_v as_o they_o that_o be_v no_o way_n reform_v by_o affliction_n nor_o to_o be_v discourage_v and_o dishearten_v by_o they_o 6._o for_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chasten_v and_o scourge_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v paraphrase_n 6._o for_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n in_o god_n of_o paternal_a love_n that_o on_o his_o belove_a child_n and_o servant_n he_o inflict_v punishment_n for_o their_o far_a amendment_n and_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o his_o approve_v and_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o his_o own_o that_o he_o deal_v thus_o sharp_o with_o they_o permit_v they_o to_o be_v persecute_v 7._o if_o you_o endure_v chasten_v god_n deal_v with_o you_o as_o with_o son_n for_o what_o son_n be_v he_o who_o the_o father_n chasten_v not_o paraphrase_n 7._o and_o therefore_o in_o that_o you_o be_v afflict_v or_o punish_v you_o be_v to_o reckon_v yourselves_o deal_v with_o as_o child_n by_o their_o parent_n for_o among_o man_n you_o shall_v seldom_o ever_o hear_v of_o a_o child_n that_o have_v not_o sometime_o be_v chastened_a by_o his_o parent_n 8._o but_o if_o you_o be_v without_o chastisement_n whereof_o all_o 〈◊〉_d be_v partaker_n then_o be_v you_o bastard_n and_o not_o son_n paraphrase_n 8._o it_o be_v a_o sad_a condition_n on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o a_o argument_n that_o though_o you_o be_v in_o god_n family_n you_o be_v not_o own_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o he_o and_o so_o that_o you_o have_v no_o title_n to_o or_o expectation_n of_o the_o inheritance_n if_o when_o all_o the_o faithful_a mention_v c._n 11._o do_v pass_v through_o pressure_n and_o persecution_n you_o shall_v now_o have_v immunity_n from_o they_o 9_o furthermore_o we_o have_v have_v father_n of_o our_o flesh_n which_o correct_v we_o and_o we_o give_v they_o reverence_n shall_v we_o not_o much_o rather_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o live_v paraphrase_n 9_o again_o we_o know_v that_o when_o our_o carnal_a father_n which_o beget_v we_o man_n chastife_v we_o we_o have_v not_o be_v incite_v thereby_o to_o love_n or_o reverence_v they_o less_o to_o forsake_v or_o renounce_v they_o and_o shall_v we_o for_o a_o little_a persecution_n fall_v off_o from_o christ_n our_o spiritual_a father_n which_o make_v christian_n and_o saint_n of_o we_o and_o if_o obey_v constant_o and_o adhere_v to_o in_o spite_n of_o persecution_n will_v bestow_v eternal_a life_n on_o we_o as_o a_o reward_n of_o our_o patience_n and_o perseverance_n 10._o for_o they_o very_o for_o a_o few_o day_n chastened_a we_o 〈◊〉_d after_o their_o own_o pleasure_n but_o he_o for_o our_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n paraphrase_n 10._o the_o carnal_a parent_n indeed_o chastise_v you_o when_o you_o be_v child_n and_o no_o long_o and_o that_o as_o have_v absolute_a dominion_n over_o their_o child_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o own_o judgement_n or_o will_n which_o be_v oft_o corrupt_a but_o all_o god_n chastisement_n be_v for_o your_o advantage_n that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o high_o advance_v towards_o his_o purity_n or_o sanctity_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n of_o he_o and_o a_o kindness_n above_o that_o of_o parent_n that_o he_o never_o give_v over_o this_o special_a care_n of_o you_o but_o continue_v this_o healthful_a discipline_n unto_o you_o 11._o now_o no_o chasten_n for_o the_o present_a seem_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d joyous_a but_o grievous_a 〈◊〉_d nevertheless_o afterward_o it_o yield_v the_o note_n e_o peaceable_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v exercise_v thereby_o paraphrase_n 11._o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o there_o be_v in_o all_o affliction_n that_o which_o be_v ungrateful_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o so_o can_v be_v joyous_a to_o we_o at_o the_o present_a but_o then_o in_o the_o end_n it_o give_v we_o our_o payment_n for_o all_o our_o patience_n viz._n a_o bless_a reward_n of_o bliss_n and_o peace_n to_o all_o that_o have_v suffer_v any_o thing_n as_o christian_n 12._o wherefore_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n which_o hang_v down_o and_o the_o feeble_a knee_n paraphrase_n 12._o wherefore_o encourage_v all_o the_o cowardly_a pusillanimous_a fearful_a person_n see_v note_n on_o v_o 3._o b._n and_o c._n and_o by_o the_o consideration_n here_o offer_v to_o you_o remove_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o way_n which_o may_v discourage_v the_o weak_a and_o make_v they_o forsake_v their_o christian_a course_n when_o they_o see_v it_o persecute_v but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n whosoever_o you_o see_v thus_o weak_a or_o in_o danger_n of_o be_v thus_o pervert_v or_o dishearten_v through_o his_o own_o fear_n cure_v he_o of_o his_o fear_n and_o establish_v and_o confirm_v he_o in_o his_o course_n of_o christianity_n 13._o and_o make_v straight_a path_n for_o your_o foot_n 〈◊〉_d lest_o that_o which_o be_v lame_a be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n but_o let_v it_o rather_o be_v heal_v paraphrase_n 13._o wherefore_o encourage_v all_o the_o cowardly_a pusillanimous_a fearful_a person_n see_v note_n on_o v_o 3._o b._n and_o c._n and_o by_o the_o consideration_n here_o offer_v to_o you_o remove_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o way_n which_o may_v discourage_v the_o weak_a and_o make_v they_o forsake_v their_o christian_a course_n when_o they_o see_v it_o persecute_v but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n whosoever_o you_o see_v thus_o weak_a or_o in_o danger_n of_o be_v thus_o pervert_v or_o dishearten_v through_o his_o own_o fear_n cure_v he_o of_o his_o fear_n and_o establish_v and_o confirm_v he_o in_o his_o course_n of_o christianity_n 14._o 〈◊〉_d follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o 〈◊〉_d holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 14._o two_o great_a fault_n there_o be_v in_o the_o gnostic_n of_o which_o i_o will_v advise_v you_o malice_n and_o uncleanness_n all_o filthy_a pollution_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v you_o careful_a you_o be_v not_o seduce_v into_o either_o of_o these_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_n strive_v as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a to_o maintain_v peace_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o charity_n even_o with_o your_o persecutor_n and_o be_v sure_a you_o do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o christian_a liberty_n to_o licentiousness_n to_o the_o neglect_v of_o that_o purity_n and_o sanctity_n of_o life_n without_o endeavour_n of_o and_o growth_n in_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v come_v to_o heaven_n 15._o look_v diligent_o lest_o any_o man_n fail_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n b._n lest_o any_o root_n of_o bitterness_n spring_v up_o trouble_v you_o and_o thereby_o many_o be_v defile_v paraphrase_n 15._o take_v all_o care_n that_o you_o walk_v like_o christian_n that_o you_o do_v not_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o gospel-state_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 13._o d._n lest_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o gnostic_n begin_v in_o simon_n magus_n be_v find_v among_o you_o see_v note_n on_o act._n 8._o d._n and_o that_o poison_n prove_v infectious_a to_o other_o 16._o lest_o there_o be_v any_o fornicator_n or_o note_n f_o profane_a person_n as_o esau_n who_o for_o one_o 〈◊〉_d morsel_n of_o meat_n sell_v his_o birthright_n paraphrase_n 16._o lest_o any_o of_o their_o unclean_a infusion_n come_v in_o among_o you_o or_o lest_o there_o be_v any_o so_o profane_a that_o like_o esau_n through_o hunger_n or_o any_o such_o pressure_n he_o part_v with_o the_o priesthood_n and_o primogeniture_n that_o be_v to_o avoid_v the_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n here_o he_o forsake_v christianity_n itself_o and_o for_o the_o present_a to_o get_v a_o little_a ease_n from_o persecution_n he_o forsake_v the_o public_a meeting_n for_o god_n service_n heb._n 10._o 25._o and_o all_o other_o privilege_n attend_v it_o 17._o for_o you_o know_v how_o that_o afterward_o when_o he_o 〈◊〉_d will_v have_v inherit_v the_o blessing_n he_o be_v reject_v for_o he_o find_v no_o place_n of_o repentance_n though_o he_o seek_v it_o 〈◊〉_d careful_o with_o tear_n paraphrase_n 17._o which_o profaneness_n of_o esau_n in_o sell_v at_o so_o small_a a_o rate_n the_o
to_o omit_v any_o season_n of_o charity_n or_o supply_n to_o any_o brother_n want_n that_o can_v at_o any_o time_n be_v offer_v to_o you_o for_o this_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o obligation_n with_o the_o former_a all_o such_o be_v offering_n to_o god_n very_o acceptable_a to_o he_o whatsoever_o yet_o do_v to_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o you_o do_v unto_o he_o and_o require_v now_o of_o we_o under_o the_o gospel_n as_o our_o only_a christian_a sacrifice_n 17._o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v account_n that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o with_o joy_n and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d with_o grief_n for_o that_o be_v unprofitable_a for_o you_o paraphrase_n 17._o obey_v those_o that_o be_v set_v to_o rule_v you_o in_o your_o several_a church_n the_o bishop_n see_v note_n a._n who_o whole_a care_n be_v spend_v among_o you_o as_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o your_o proficiency_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o your_o submission_n to_o they_o do_v you_o endeavour_v to_o make_v their_o task_n as_o easy_a and_o sweet_a as_o you_o can_v that_o they_o may_v have_v joy_n not_o sorrow_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o for_o it_o will_v be_v small_a benefit_n to_o you_o that_o they_o have_v no_o comfort_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o office_n towards_o you_o and_o as_o long_o as_o they_o do_v it_o sad_o can_v do_v it_o so_o effectual_o as_o otherwise_o they_o may_v 18._o pray_v for_o we_o for_o 〈◊〉_d we_o trust_v we_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n 〈◊〉_d in_o all_o thing_n willing_a to_o live_v honest_o paraphrase_n 18._o i_o beseech_v your_o prayer_n for_o i_o and_o my_o fellow-labourer_n in_o the_o gospel_n which_o in_o all_o reason_n you_o ought_v to_o afford_v we_o as_o your_o reward_n of_o our_o sincere_a labour_n and_o industry_n for_o your_o good_a wherein_o we_o have_v confidence_n of_o ourselves_o that_o we_o have_v discharge_v a_o good_a conscience_n 19_o 〈◊〉_d but_o i_o beseech_v you_o the_o rather_o to_o do_v this_o that_o i_o may_v be_v restore_v to_o you_o the_o soon_o paraphrase_n 19_o and_o one_o thing_n i_o most_o earnest_o desire_v you_o to_o pray_v for_o we_o that_o i_o may_v come_v to_o you_o the_o more_o speedy_o 20._o now_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n that_o bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n paraphrase_n 20._o now_o our_o god_n which_o delight_v in_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o christian_n that_o raise_v christ_n from_o death_n to_o life_n christ_n that_o great_a pastor_n and_o ruler_n of_o his_o church_n who_o that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o a_o good_a shepherd_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o and_o therewith_o be_v now_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v wont_a enter_v into_o heaven_n 21._o 〈◊〉_d make_v you_o perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n work_v in_o you_o that_o which_o be_v well-pleasing_a in_o his_o sight_n through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n paraphrase_n 21._o incline_v and_o prepare_v your_o heart_n for_o all_o christian_a performance_n particular_o that_o of_o peace_n and_o concord_n enable_v and_o exciting_a you_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o will_v be_v acceptable_a in_o his_o sight_n now_o according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n god_n bless_v for_o ever_o amen_n 22._o and_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_z suffer_v the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n for_o i_o have_v write_v a_o letter_n unto_o you_o in_o few_o word_n paraphrase_n 22._o but_o i_o beseech_v you_o as_o you_o tender_v your_o endless_a good_a that_o you_o embrace_v and_o make_v use_n of_o that_o good_a advice_n that_o i_o have_v give_v you_o in_o this_o brief_a epistle_n against_o defection_n from_o christianity_n 23._o 〈◊〉_d know_v you_o that_o our_o brother_n timothy_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n with_o who_o if_o he_o come_v short_o i_o will_v see_v you_o paraphrase_n 23._o free_v from_o prison_n 24._o salute_v all_o they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o all_o the_o saint_n they_o of_o italy_n salute_v you_o paraphrase_n 24._o the_o bishop_n of_o your_o several_a church_n and_o all_o the_o flock_n under_o they_o the_o christian_n that_o from_o several_a part_n of_o italy_n be_v in_o this_o place_n send_v you_o greeting_n 25._o grace_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n write_a to_o the_o hebrew_n from_o 〈◊〉_d italy_n by_o timothy_n annotation_n on_o chap._n xiii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 4._o marriage_n be_v honourable_a the_o main_a difficulty_n here_o be_v what_o verb_n be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o take_v in_o for_o the_o clear_n the_o construction_n it_o may_v possible_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v &_o then_o the_o only_a remain_a difficulty_n will_v be_v what_o shall_v be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o it_o be_v mostfit_o render_v in_o all_o whether_o denote_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v all_o respect_n or_o all_o man_n that_o be_v of_o several_a age_n or_o of_o several_a quality_n be_v yet_o capable_a of_o marriage_n or_o whither_o as_o theophy_n lact_fw-mi add_v in_o all_o time_n of_o persecution_n or_o of_o release_n from_o persecution_n or_o whither_o according_a to_o the_o promiscuous_a use_n of_o preposition_n in_o these_o writer_n &_o particular_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oft_o take_v notice_n of_o inother_n place_n it_o be_v to_o be_v render_v among_o all_o that_o be_v among_o all_o man_n note_v the_o general_a estimation_n &_o opinion_n of_o all_o man_n of_o all_o nation_n whether_o heathen_n jew_n or_o christian_n among_o all_o who_o save_o the_o gnostick-heretick_n then_o new_o spring_v up_o marriage_n have_v be_v look_v upon_o with_o honour_n this_o may_v easy_o be_v show_v out_o of_o the_o jewish_a writer_n and_o custom_n marriage_n and_o procreation_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o take_v away_o their_o reproach_n and_o so_o a_o note_n of_o peculiar_a honour_n among_o they_o so_o likewise_o among_o the_o heathen_n the_o lacedaemonian_n law_n appoint_v a_o mulct_n first_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unmarried_a than_o another_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o marry_v late_o as_o the_o three_o and_o the_o severe_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o marry_v ill_o see_v aristo_n commentary_n in_o 412._o stobaeus_n and_o ibid._n musonius_n in_o his_o book_n whether_o marriage_n be_v any_o hindrance_n to_o philosopher_n have_v discourse_v it_o at_o large_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o marriage_n be_v a_o great_a and_o desirable_a thing_n as_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o family_n city_n kingdom_n the_o only_a lawful_a mean_n of_o continue_v the_o world_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o god_n have_v take_v special_a care_n of_o it_o juno_n cupid_n and_o venus_n and_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o affirm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o be_v any_o sort_n of_o man_n philosopher_n or_o other_o for_o who_o this_o be_v not_o convenient_a see_v hierocles_n also_o as_o he_o there_o be_v set_v down_o in_o 41â—_n stobaeus_n out_o of_o his_o tract_n on_o this_o subject_n and_o plenty_n of_o the_o like_a observation_n we_o have_v among_o the_o ancient_a roman_n who_o have_v enjoy_v great_a privilege_n by_o this_o of_o marriage_n and_o propagation_n the_o jus_o trium_fw-la liberorum_fw-la the_o privilege_n which_o they_o have_v that_o have_v get_v three_o child_n in_o lawful_a marriage_n be_v famous_o speak_v of_o among_o they_o and_o according_o to_o these_o premise_n this_o sense_n will_v be_v very_o perfect_a truth_n marriage_n be_v honerable_a among_o all_o man_n jew_n heathen_n and_o christian_n also_o among_o who_o christ_n have_v lest_o it_o in_o the_o same_o dignity_n in_o which_o he_o find_v it_o have_v institute_v nothing_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o lawful_a marriage_n but_o as_o theophylact_fw-mi add_v look_v upon_o it_o with_o honour_n as_o that_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d preserve_v man_n and_o woman_n in_o sobriety_n and_o continence_n or_o abstinence_n from_o all_o unlawful_a pleasure_n all_o which_o be_v grant_v and_o suppose_v to_o be_v most_o true_a yet_o it_o seem_v most_o probable_a from_o the_o context_n that_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v be_v in_o the_o imperative_a be_v the_o verb_n which_o be_v here_o understand_v let_v marriage_n be_v honourable_a among_o all_o and_o let_v the_o bed_n the_o marriagebed_n be_v undefiled_a or_o simple_o the_o bed_n whether_o in_o or_o out_o of_o marriage_n so_o as_o to_o contain_v the_o monial_a as_o well_o as_o conjugal_a chastity_n proportionable_a to_o
cuthbert_n tonstall_n bishop_n of_o durham_n at_o that_o time_n in_o his_o book_n contra_fw-la impios_fw-la blasphematores_fw-la dei_fw-la praedestinationis_fw-la p._n 53._o speak_v of_o these_o very_a word_n of_o s._n james_n hanc_fw-la salutarem_fw-la admonitionem_fw-la sequens_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la suadet_fw-la ante_fw-la ulla_fw-la compori_fw-la adhibenda_fw-la humana_fw-la medicamenta_fw-la animam_fw-la deo_fw-la esse_fw-la reconciliandam_fw-la nè_fw-la frustrà _fw-la laboret_fw-la medice_fw-la illi_fw-la subvenire_fw-la quem_fw-la deus_fw-la ob_fw-la peccatum_fw-la flagellat_n sine_fw-la cujus_fw-la priùs_fw-la obtenta_fw-la gratia_fw-la non_fw-la convalescet_fw-la aeger_fw-la the_o catholic_n church_n follow_v this_o wholesome_a admonition_n advise_v before_o man_n use_v any_o humane_a medicine_n to_o the_o body_n that_o their_o soul_n be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n lest_o the_o physician_n labour_n in_o vain_a to_o cure_v they_o who_o god_n chastise_v for_o sin_n without_o who_o pardon_n first_o obtain_v the_o sick_a will_v not_o recover_v this_o indeed_o be_v a_o proper_a use_n of_o and_o conclusion_n from_o this_o text_n and_o it_o will_v hardly_o without_o wrest_v yield_v any_o other_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 15._o they_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o must_v be_v take_v impersonal_o and_o so_o render_v absolution_n or_o remission_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o antecedent_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sin_n which_o be_v the_o plural_a number_n can_v be_v join_v with_o this_o which_o be_v in_o the_o singular_a nor_o be_v there_o any_o other_o noun_n that_o can_v belong_v to_o it_o for_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n be_v the_o antecedent_n to_o it_o it_o must_v have_v be_v in_o the_o active_a voice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v remit_v they_o and_o thus_o in_o all_o probability_n it_o will_v have_v be_v if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o promise_n of_o god_n pardon_n or_o remission_n for_o then_o as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v he_o up_o so_o will_v it_o commodious_o have_v be_v add_v and_o if_o he_o have_v commit_v sin_n he_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n will_v remit_v they_o by_o this_o impersonal_a form_n therefore_o somewhat_o else_o seem_v to_o be_v mean_v beside_o the_o lord_n remission_n and_o then_o that_o from_o the_o precedent_a mention_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v conclude_v to_o be_v the_o absolution_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o ruler_n thereof_o the_o bishop_n of_o which_o see_v note_v on_o john_n 20._o 23._o this_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o a_o release_n of_o the_o offender_n from_o the_o public_a censure_n of_o the_o church_n excommunication_n etc._n etc._n inflict_v on_o scandalous_a offender_n upon_o public_a cognizance_n of_o their_o fault_n upon_o repentance_n restore_v such_o to_o their_o communion_n again_o second_o more_o private_a in_o case_n of_o any_o waste_a sin_n more_o private_o commit_v and_o in_o confession_n reveal_v to_o the_o spiritual_a person_n in_o which_o case_n upon_o faithful_a promise_n of_o reformation_n and_o obedience_n to_o spiritual_a advice_n and_o direction_n upon_o recovery_n to_o health_n the_o elder_a may_v and_o aught_o to_o give_v the_o sick_a person_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o absolution_n and_o that_o be_v by_o hâ—m_n do_v ministerial_o and_o pro_fw-la officio_fw-la and_o cleave_v non_fw-la errante_fw-la as_o it_o bring_v the_o blessing_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n along_o with_o it_o so_o it_o may_v reasonable_o tend_v to_o the_o quiet_v of_o the_o conscience_n and_o avoid_v all_o scruple_n and_o doubtfulness_n as_o our_o church_n affirm_v in_o the_o exhortation_n before_o the_o communion_n and_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o obtain_v a_o release_n from_o the_o disease_n if_o god_n see_v fit_a or_o a_o pawn_n and_o pledge_v of_o remission_n in_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 16._o confess_v your_o fault_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sin_n here_o be_v matter_n of_o some_o doubt_n for_o as_o according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n it_o may_v signify_v some_o lapse_n or_o light_a sin_n 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o be_v oppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v commit_v sin_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n so_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o to_o another_o adjoin_v it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o trespass_n offence_n against_o the_o brethren_n that_o be_v other_o man_n or_o christian_n and_o so_o to_o be_v oppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sin_n against_o god_n in_o either_o of_o these_o notion_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d confess_v one_o to_o another_o will_v not_o necessary_o import_v any_o more_o than_o confess_v those_o light_a sin_n to_o any_o inferior_a fellow-christian_a 〈◊〉_d or_o to_o the_o wrong_a brother_n the_o addition_n of_o who_o prayer_n may_v be_v very_o useful_a to_o the_o obtain_v any_o mercy_n from_o god_n particular_o that_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heal_a that_o here_o follow_v and_o the_o seek_v his_o reconciliation_n in_o case_n of_o trespass_n will_v be_v a_o duty_n if_o not_o of_o this_o of_o another_o text_n mat._n 5._o 24._o and_o must_v be_v perform_v before_o there_o be_v any_o reason_n to_o hope_v that_o god_n will_v accept_v his_o private_a offering_n or_o prayer_n for_o the_o remove_n that_o punishment_n which_o his_o injure_v his_o brother_n have_v cry_v to_o heaven_n for_o and_o fetch_v down_o upon_o he_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o king_n ms._n reads_z this_o place_n with_o some_o variation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d confess_v therefore_o your_o sin_n to_o one_o another_o and_o so_o the_o latin_a also_o and_o then_o as_o that_o distinction_n of_o the_o two_o sort_n of_o sin_n heavy_a and_o light_a against_o god_n and_o against_o the_o brother_n be_v supersede_v here_o so_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o connect_v it_o to_o what_o go_v before_o the_o prayer_n and_o absolution_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o indeed_o the_o elder_n be_v the_o only_a person_n who_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v present_a there_o and_o who_o prayer_n ex_fw-la officio_fw-la will_v be_v most_o fit_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o elias_n pray_v 〈◊〉_d v_o 17._o it_o must_v follow_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o to_o another_o must_v be_v restrain_v only_o to_o the_o elder_n foremention_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o ordinary_a copy_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 5._o be_v you_o all_o subject_n to_o one_o another_o must_v signify_v as_o it_o be_v define_v by_o the_o matter_n subjection_n which_o be_v not_o mutual_a nor_o of_o superior_n to_o inferior_n nor_o of_o equal_n to_o equal_n but_o only_o of_o inferior_n to_o superior_n and_o the_o confess_v of_o sin_n to_o they_o be_v here_o prescribe_v as_o the_o preparative_n and_o condition_n of_o their_o absolution_n to_o which_o purpose_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o as_o repentance_n if_o it_o be_v sincere_a comprehend_v confession_n to_o god_n and_o if_o the_o penitent_a desire_n to_o approve_v the_o sincerity_n of_o it_o to_o the_o spiritual_a person_n and_o obtain_v absolution_n from_o he_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o make_v at_o least_o a_o general_a confession_n and_o such_o as_o shall_v not_o hide_v any_o sort_n of_o his_o guilt_n from_o he_o as_o we_o read_v at_o john_n baptists_n baptism_n mat._n 3._o 6._o and_o in_o the_o story_n mat._n 19_o 18._o where_o the_o greek_a father_n and_o scholiast_n agree_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n every_o faithful_a man_n ought_v to_o tell_v his_o offence_n and_o to_o renounce_v and_o disclaim_v they_o and_o very_o useful_a and_o expedient_a that_o he_o descend_v to_o particular_n also_o that_o his_o prayer_n may_v be_v more_o particular_o adapt_v to_o his_o want_n and_o probable_o prove_v more_o efficacious_a by_o this_o mean_n so_o this_o particular_a confession_n will_v be_v very_o advantageous_a to_o the_o penitent_a for_o the_o obtain_n direction_n to_o the_o most_o proper_a remedy_n for_o the_o resist_a and_o prevent_v the_o return_n of_o those_o sin_n in_o order_n to_o his_o fortify_v himself_o against_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 20._o hide_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o some_o difficulty_n to_o determine_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o proverbial_a speech_n and_o very_o near_o that_o of_o prov._n 10._o 12._o love_n cover_v all_o sin_n and_o if_o by_o analogy_n to_o that_o it_o be_v interpret_v it_o must_v signify_v to_o cover_v other_o mean_n sin_n from_o our_o own_o eye_n to_o cause_v we_o to_o look_v favourable_o on_o other_o fault_n to_o see_v few_o fault_n in_o they_o in_o order_n to_o peaceable_a and_o
visitation_n and_o the_o come_n of_o desolation_n or_o destruction_n be_v all_o one_o so_o to_o visit_v signify_v to_o punish_v to_o avenge_v very_o frequent_o in_o the_o prophet_n shall_v i_o not_o visit_v for_o this_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v avenge_v etc._n etc._n and_o i_o will_v visit_v their_o offence_n with_o a_o rod._n and_o so_o the_o bishop_n title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d visitor_n may_v fit_o be_v give_v he_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o rod_n or_o censure_n the_o ecclesiastical_a punishment_n entrust_v to_o he_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o excision_n this_o then_o be_v premise_v the_o only_a difficulty_n will_v be_v what_o day_n of_o vengeance_n this_o be_v that_o here_o be_v mean_v and_o the_o context_n seem_v sufficient_a to_o answer_v that_o for_o have_v admonish_v the_o christian_a â—â—wes_n to_o behave_v themselves_o honest_o among_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o may_v not_o speak_v against_o they_o as_o evil_a doer_n and_o present_o specify_v wherein_o this_o honest_a conversation_n consist_v in_o submit_v to_o and_o obey_v their_o heathen_a governor_n ver_fw-la 13._o this_o evident_o refer_v to_o the_o frequent_a sedition_n that_o be_v stir_v up_o among_o the_o jew_n against_o the_o roman_a yoke_n which_o make_v they_o look_v on_o by_o their_o procurator_n and_o the_o emperor_n as_o unquiet_a turbulent_a people_n and_o bring_v the_o roman_a army_n and_o destruction_n upon_o they_o and_o so_o against_o this_o it_o be_v that_o he_o warn_v the_o jew_n christian_n that_o they_o meddle_v not_o with_o they_o that_o be_v give_v to_o change_n join_v not_o with_o the_o seditious_a and_o that_o upon_o this_o motive_n that_o by_o so_o do_v by_o be_v find_v quiet_a obedient_a subject_n when_o this_o vengeance_n come_v upon_o the_o seditious_a the_o heathen_n may_v observe_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o believe_v and_o unbelieve_a jew_n the_o first_o very_o good_a the_o second_o very_o ill_a subject_n and_o so_o have_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o that_o religion_n that_o have_v wrought_v so_o much_o good_a upon_o they_o and_o perhaps_o be_v attract_v to_o christianity_n when_o they_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o jew_n and_o thus_o indeed_o it_o happen_v that_o present_o after_o titus_n destroy_v of_o the_o jew_n the_o christian_n have_v favour_n from_o the_o emperor_n liberty_n for_o their_o assembly_n haltionian_n day_n bestow_v on_o they_o the_o syriack_n here_o read_v in_o the_o day_n of_o temptation_n that_o be_v of_o affliction_n come_v on_o the_o nation_n the_o fall_n of_o which_o upon_o the_o obdurate_a unbelieve_a jew_n and_o the_o escape_n of_o the_o christian_n as_o most_o remarkable_o they_o do_v by_o gallus_n raise_v the_o siege_n and_o the_o christian_n go_v out_o and_o fly_v to_o pella_n can_v not_o but_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o the_o heathen_n and_o so_o be_v mean_n of_o their_o acknowledge_v of_o god_n good_a providence_n and_o mercy_n towards_o the_o christian_n and_o glorify_v god_n for_o this_o work_n of_o he_o and_o so_o this_o be_v the_o full_a importance_n of_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 24._o bear_v our_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o carry_v up_o to_o bear_v to_o a_o high_a place_n and_o because_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o altar_n be_v such_o it_o therefore_o signify_v to_o offer_v up_o a_o victim_n there_o heb._n 7._o 27._o jam._n 2._o 21._o but_o here_o be_v join_v not_o as_o there_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_n but_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o sin_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o or_o upon_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v a_o high_a place_n also_o and_o therefore_o his_o crucifixion_n be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v lift_v up_o or_o exalt_v it_o must_v therefore_o here_o signify_v to_o bear_v or_o carry_v up_o our_o sin_n thither_o which_o be_v a_o phrase_n for_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n make_v expiation_n for_o they_o as_o num._n 14._o 33._o where_o the_o hebrew_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o shall_v bear_v or_o carry_v your_o fornication_n the_o chaldee_n render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o suscipient_fw-la and_o they_o shall_v undergo_v that_o be_v literal_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o most_o learned_a p._n fagius_n render_v luent_fw-la poenas_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la vestrorum_fw-la they_o shall_v bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o your_o sin_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gal._n 〈◊〉_d 5._o 10._o to_o bear_v the_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v for_o sin_n and_o ezek._n 18._o the_o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v be_v punish_v for_o it_o chap._n iii_o 1._o likewise_o you_o wife_n be_v in_o subjection_n to_o your_o own_o husband_n that_o if_o any_o obey_v not_o the_o word_n they_o also_o without_o the_o word_n may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d win_v by_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o wife_n paraphrase_n 1._o and_o as_o there_o be_v one_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n due_a from_o subject_n and_o servant_n to_o their_o king_n and_o master_n c._n 2._o 13_o 18._o so_o there_o be_v another_o due_n from_o wife_n to_o their_o husband_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v with_o so_o win_v a_o humility_n and_o kindness_n that_o the_o husband_n that_o be_v not_o convert_v to_o christianity_n by_o the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o may_v by_o the_o enamour_v behaviour_n of_o their_o wife_n which_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o christianity_n be_v without_o any_o more_o preach_v wrought_v on_o and_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n 2._o while_o they_o behold_v your_o chaste_a conversation_n 〈◊〉_d couple_v with_o fear_n paraphrase_n 2._o when_o they_o observe_v your_o modesty_n and_o chastity_n join_v also_o with_o all_o due_a respect_n and_o reverence_n to_o your_o husband_n v_o 5_o 6._o or_o behold_v that_o modesty_n in_o you_o which_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n christian_a religion_n do_v infuse_v into_o you_o 3._o who_o adorn_v let_v it_o not_o be_v that_o outward_a adorn_v of_o plait_v the_o hair_n and_o of_o wear_v of_o 〈◊〉_d gold_n or_o of_o put_v on_o of_o apparel_n paraphrase_n 3_o and_o for_o your_o attire_n that_o which_o be_v likely_a to_o become_v you_o best_o be_v not_o that_o external_a bravery_n of_o jewel_n and_o gay_a clothes_n 4._o but_o let_v it_o be_v the_o note_n a_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n meek_a in_o that_o which_o be_v note_v b_o not_o corruptible_a even_o the_o ornament_n of_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n of_o great_a price_n paraphrase_n 4._o but_o the_o inward_a secret_a invisible_a beauty_n of_o the_o heart_n make_v up_o of_o incorruptible_a material_n meekness_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o all_o those_o external_a be_v fade_v and_o corruptible_a or_o consist_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n and_o constancy_n of_o the_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n meek_a in_o a_o lowly_a opinion_n of_o yourselves_o and_o quiet_a in_o a_o content_a enjoy_v of_o what_o god_n send_v without_o disquiet_v or_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o family_n as_o in_o great_a society_n emulation_n ambition_n covetousness_n be_v the_o disturb_v and_o shake_v of_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o this_o as_o it_o be_v the_o great_a ornament_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n so_o be_v it_o most_o high_o value_v and_o reward_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 5._o for_o after_o this_o manner_n in_o the_o old_a time_n the_o holy_a woman_n also_o who_o trust_v in_o god_n adorn_v themselves_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o their_o own_o husband_n paraphrase_n 5._o for_o after_o this_o manner_n of_o external_a simplicity_n of_o attire_n and_o inward_a meekness_n the_o saintly_o woman_n of_o ancient_a time_n that_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o for_o their_o piety_n do_v beautify_v and_o set_v out_o themselves_o viz._n live_v in_o obedience_n to_o their_o husband_n 6._o even_o as_o sarah_n obey_v abraham_n and_o call_v he_o lord_n who_o daughter_n you_o be_v as_o long_o as_o you_o do_v well_o and_o be_v not_o afraid_a 〈◊〉_d with_o any_o amazement_n paraphrase_n 6._o thus_o do_v sarah_n live_v in_o obedience_n to_o her_o husband_n call_v he_o by_o a_o title_n of_o honour_n not_o equality_n to_o who_o you_o shall_v be_v like_a as_o child_n to_o a_o mother_n if_o you_o discharge_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o life_n and_o be_v not_o by_o any_o fear_n to_o which_o your_o sex_n be_v subject_a drive_v out_o of_o your_o duty_n 7._o likewise_o you_o husband_n dwell_v with_o they_o note_v c_o according_o to_z knowledge_n give_v note_n d_o honour_n unto_o the_o wife_n as_o to_o the_o weak_a vessel_n and_o as_o be_v heir_n together_o of_o the_o note_n e_o grace_n of_o life_n that_o
2._o pet._n tit_n a._n to_o have_v be_v write_v before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o if_o that_o be_v indeed_o grant_v to_o be_v write_v by_o simeon_n the_o second_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n yet_o that_o will_v be_v a_o competent_a distance_n from_o judas_n the_o fifteen_o bishop_n there_o the_o whole_a business_n of_o this_o epistle_n as_o of_o s._n peter_n be_v such_o as_o be_v full_o applicable_a to_o the_o time_n forego_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o judaize_v christian_n and_o gnostic_n involve_v in_o the_o same_o calamity_n out_o of_o which_o only_o the_o constant_a christian_n be_v to_o have_v deliverance_n v_o 3._o and_o so_o it_o may_v very_o reasonable_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n s_o judas_n clear_o define_v to_o be_v the_o brother_n of_o james_n a_o argument_n of_o such_o force_n against_o all_o the_o contrary_a pretension_n that_o those_o which_o doubt_v of_o the_o apostolicalnesse_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v fain_o to_o leave_v out_o those_o word_n but_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o one_o copy_n to_o countenance_v they_o and_o that_o as_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n and_o those_o of_o s._n peter_n address_v to_o the_o jewish_a christian_n in_o the_o dispersion_n on_o purpose_n to_o fortify_v they_o against_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o gnostic_n which_o have_v now_o break_v in_o among_o they_o s._n judas_n 1._o judas_n the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o brother_n of_o james_n 〈◊〉_d to_o they_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d sanctify_v by_o god_n the_o father_n and_o preserve_v by_z in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o call_v paraphrase_n 1._o judas_n one_o of_o the_o disciple_n and_o apostle_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o alphaeus_n as_o james_n also_o be_v and_o call_v also_o lebbaeus_n and_o thaddaeus_n mat._n 10._o 3._o to_o those_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n the_o disperse_a jewish_a christian_n see_v mat._n 20._o c._n sanctify_v or_o belove_v by_o god_n the_o father_n and_o preserve_v by_o christ_n from_o that_o destruction_n and_o judgement_n that_o befall_v other_o the_o contumacious_a resister_n and_o crucifier_n both_o here_o and_o to_o all_o eternity_n 2._o mercy_n unto_o you_o and_o peace_n and_o love_n be_v multiply_v paraphrase_n 2._o i_o send_v you_o greeting_n and_o wish_v and_o pray_v for_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o heaven_n to_o be_v multiply_v upon_o you_o particular_o that_o great_a blessing_n and_o virtue_n of_o christian_a peace_n and_o charity_n 3._o belove_a when_o i_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o write_v unto_o you_o of_o the_o common_a salvation_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v needful_a for_o i_o to_o write_v unto_o you_o and_o exhort_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v earnest_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n paraphrase_n 3_o belove_a i_o think_v it_o my_o office_n to_o write_v brief_o unto_o you_o upon_o one_o subject_n wherein_o you_o be_v near_o concern_v viz._n that_o special_a promise_n of_o christ_n now_o short_o to_o be_v fulfil_v among_o you_o of_o a_o universal_a preservation_n and_o deliverance_n see_v rom._n 13._o note_v c._n that_o shall_v befall_v the_o christian_n when_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n shall_v be_v utter_o destroy_v and_o be_v to_o write_v to_o you_o on_o that_o subject_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o necessary_a for_o i_o to_o begin_v with_o then_o to_o exhort_v you_o to_o adhere_v constant_o to_o and_o contend_v for_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n preach_v uniform_o to_o all_o by_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n whithersoever_o they_o have_v go_v out_o and_o not_o to_o renounce_v it_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n as_o some_o will_v teach_v you_o 4._o for_o there_o be_v certain_a man_n creep_v in_o unaware_o for_o who_o be_v note_v a_o before_o of_o old_a ordain_v to_o this_o condemnation_n ungodly_a man_n turn_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o god_n into_o lasciviousness_n and_o note_v b_o deny_v christ_n the_o only_a lord_n god_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 4._o for_o as_o it_o have_v be_v foretell_v by_o christ_n mat._n 24._o 10._o that_o it_o shall_v so_o now_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v there_o be_v come_v in_o very_o sly_o into_o the_o church_n false_a teacher_n who_o shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o that_o notable_a come_n of_o christ_n see_v 2_o thess_n 2._o 8_o etc._n etc._n and_o be_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o vileness_n prophesy_v of_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o destroy_v abominable_a person_n convert_v the_o gospel_n or_o christianity_n into_o all_o manner_n of_o unnatural_a lust_n and_o deny_v jesus_n christ_n out_o only_o master_n our_o only_a god_n out_o only_a lord_n and_o set_v up_o simon_n magus_n in_o stead_n of_o he_o and_o of_o god_n the_o father_n also_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v therefore_o put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n 〈◊〉_d though_o you_o once_o know_v 〈◊〉_d this_o how_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v save_v the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n afterward_o destroy_v they_o that_o believe_v not_o paraphrase_n 5._o in_o respect_n to_o who_o i_o desire_v to_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o what_o you_o know_v sufficient_o in_o the_o read_n the_o scripture_n where_o all_o other_o such_o knowledge_n be_v communicate_v to_o you_o that_o when_o god_n deliver_v the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n the_o unbelieve_a murmurer_n of_o those_o israelite_n those_o that_o renounce_v the_o god_n and_o the_o moses_n which_o have_v deliver_v they_o be_v in_o the_o compass_n of_o forty_o year_n all_o of_o they_o destroy_v by_o god_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o so_o now_o though_o all_o these_o constant_a believe_a christian_n be_v to_o expect_v deliverance_n yet_o those_o christian_n that_o fall_v into_o such_o sin_n as_o these_o shall_v have_v their_o vengeance_n also_o destruction_n with_o the_o unbeliever_n 6._o and_o the_o angel_n which_o keep_v not_o their_o 〈◊〉_d first_o estate_n but_o leave_v their_o 〈◊〉_d own_o habitation_n he_o have_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n paraphrase_n 6._o and_o the_o same_o be_v observable_a of_o the_o angel_n create_v by_o god_n for_o glory_n and_o bliss_n and_o constant_a obedience_n to_o he_o but_o those_o of_o they_o that_o present_o fall_v and_o apostatise_v from_o god_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o be_v now_o bind_v over_o to_o eternal_a hell_n at_o the_o present_a in_o a_o dark_a miserable_a state_n but_o such_o as_o at_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n shall_v be_v make_v much_o more_o miserable_a to_o they_o and_o the_o like_a punishment_n be_v the_o vicious_a apostate_n christian_n to_o expect_v a_o present_a state_n of_o misery_n and_o destruction_n here_o with_o the_o persecute_v jew_n and_o eternal_a hell_n hereafter_o 7._o even_o as_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n and_o the_o city_n about_o they_o 〈◊〉_d in_o like_a manner_n give_v themselves_o over_o to_o fornication_n and_o 〈◊〉_d go_v after_o 〈◊〉_d strange_a flesh_n be_v set_v forth_o for_o a_o example_n suffer_v the_o vengeance_n of_o note_n c_o eternal_a fire_n paraphrase_n 7._o after_o the_o manner_n that_o befall_v sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n and_o adma_n &_o zâ—boim_n which_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o unclean_a sin_n that_o these_o gnostic_n or_o corrupt_a christian_n be_v now_o guilty_a of_o have_v give_v themselves_o up_o to_o all_o unnatural_a lust_n and_o according_o be_v than_o most_o notorious_o punish_v with_o utter_a destruction_n by_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n from_o heaven_n and_o that_o but_o a_o essay_n of_o those_o eternal_a flame_n of_o hell_n under_o which_o they_o now_o be_v involve_v and_o so_o may_v well_o be_v a_o warning_n to_o all_o that_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o sin_n at_o this_o time_n 8._o 〈◊〉_d likewise_o also_o these_o 〈◊〉_d filthy_a dreamer_n defile_v the_o flesh_n despise_v dominion_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o glory_n note_n d_o dignity_n paraphrase_n 8._o and_o yet_o for_o all_o these_o example_n these_o gnostic_n that_o be_v lead_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o dream_n and_o irrational_a doctrine_n and_o obtrude_v they_o upon_o the_o people_n first_o fall_v into_o all_o unnatural_a filthy_a practice_n and_o second_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a liberty_n so_o as_o to_o free_v all_o christian_n from_o all_o authority_n of_o master_n or_o king_n see_z 1_o tim._n 6._o 1_o etc._n etc._n and_o three_o speak_v contumelious_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n all_o that_o have_v any_o superiority_n above_o or_o authority_n over_o they_o see_v 2_o pet._n 2._o 10._o which_o three_z libertine_n and_o insolent_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v the_o peculiar_a character_n of_o those_o heretic_n 9_o yet_o michael_n the_o archangel_n when_o contend_v with_o the_o devil_n he_o dispute_v about_o the_o note_n e_o body_n of_o moses_n dare_v not_o bring_v against_o he_o a_o
conquer_a and_o to_o conquer_v paraphrase_n 2._o and_o as_o i_o look_v i_o think_v i_o see_v a_o white_a horse_n and_o one_o sit_v thereon_o that_o be_v a_o angel_n represent_v jesus_n christ_n see_v c._n 19_o 11._o now_o in_o another_o posture_n then_o that_o in_o which_o he_o have_v be_v c._n 5._o 6._o there_o he_o be_v a_o lamb_n slay_v now_o he_o be_v a_o king_n ride_v in_o pomp_n the_o white_a horse_n note_v his_o glory_n but_o this_o a_o spiritual_a king_n the_o horse_n that_o he_o ride_v on_o be_v mystical_o the_o gospel_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o purity_n and_o gloriousnesse_n or_o divinity_n of_o its_o doctrine_n and_o this_o horseman_n or_o prince_n the_o lord_n christ_n have_v a_o bow_n in_o his_o hand_n that_o be_v menaces_z and_o terror_n hold_v out_o against_o his_o enemy_n before_o they_o be_v real_o inflict_v on_o they_o as_o the_o bow_n be_v first_o hold_v in_o the_o hand_n than_o the_o arrow_n prepare_v upon_o the_o string_n before_o it_o be_v shoot_v out_o at_o they_o and_o he_o have_v a_o crown_n give_v to_o he_o as_o to_z one_o now_o instate_v and_o install_v in_o his_o royal_a office_n and_o his_o business_n at_o the_o present_a be_v that_o which_o be_v primary_o proper_a to_o the_o white_a horse_n the_o gospel_n to_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v to_o convert_v the_o jew_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o so_o to_o conquer_v and_o melt_v his_o crucifier_n and_o then_o for_o the_o future_a as_o the_o gospel_n be_v by_o consequence_n the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n to_o bring_v down_o or_o destroy_v the_o obdurate_a these_o two_o be_v general_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n conquer_n in_o this_o book_n and_o as_o the_o jew_n so_o after_o the_o roman_n by_o convert_v some_o and_o destroy_v other_o conquer_a and_o break_v the_o infidelity_n of_o some_o and_o then_o bring_v down_o and_o destroy_v the_o impenitent_a 3._o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o second_o seal_n i_o hear_v the_o second_o creature_n beast_n say_v come_v and_o see_v paraphrase_n 3._o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o second_o seal_n which_o have_v the_o second_o roll_n under_o it_o the_o second_o of_o the_o live_a creature_n call_v to_o i_o to_o come_v and_o behold_v what_o be_v represent_v there_o 4._o and_o there_o go_v out_o another_o horse_n that_o be_v red_a and_o power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o sit_v thereon_o to_o take_v peace_n from_o the_o a._n earth_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v note_v a_o kill_v one_o another_o and_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o a_o great_a sword_n paraphrase_n 4._o and_o i_o look_v and_o see_v another_o horse_n red_a or_o of_o blood-colour_n &_o a_o angel_n as_o minister_v of_o god_n judgement_n sit_v upon_o he_o and_o of_o he_o it_o be_v tell_v i_o that_o he_o have_v power_n give_v he_o to_o embroyl_n the_o land_n of_o judaea_n see_v c._n 7._o 1_o 9_o with_o war_n thereby_o to_o pour_v out_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o blood_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n i_o think_v he_o have_v a_o sword_n put_v into_o his_o hand_n a_o presignification_n of_o the_o slaughter_n that_o shall_v be_v commit_v by_o the_o jew_n one_o upon_o another_o see_v mat._n 24._o 7._o 5._o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o three_o seal_n i_o hear_v the_o three_o creature_n beast_n say_v come_v and_o see_v and_o i_o behold_v and_o lo_o a_o black_a horse_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o he_o have_v a_o pair_n of_o balance_n in_o his_o hand_n paraphrase_n 5._o and_o when_o he_o open_v the_o three_o seal_n which_o have_v the_o three_o roll_n under_o it_o the_o three_o of_o the_o live_a creature_n call_v to_o i_o to_o come_v and_o see_v what_o be_v in_o that_o roll_n and_o it_o be_v a_o three_o horse_n black_a and_o soul_n to_o look_v on_o and_o by_o that_o be_v signify_v a_o sore_a famine_n which_o discolour_n the_o skin_n of_o man_n and_o make_v they_o look_v black_a and_o sad_a and_o dismal_a and_o to_o signify_v this_o he_o that_o be_v on_o this_o horse_n back_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v executioner_n of_o this_o judgement_n have_v a_o balance_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o weight_n corn_n as_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o time_n of_o scarcity_n or_o approach_a famine_n when_o bread_n be_v distribute_v out_o to_o every_o one_o by_o weight_n no_o more_o than_o be_v think_v necessary_a to_o life_n 6._o and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o four_o creature_n beast_n say_v quart_n note_z b_o a_o measure_n of_o wheat_n for_o a_o penny_n and_o three_o measure_n of_o barley_n for_o a_o penny_n and_o 〈◊〉_d see_v thou_o hurt_v not_o the_o oil_n and_o the_o wine_n paraphrase_n 6._o and_o from_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n there_o proceed_v a_o voice_n as_o the_o prediction_n of_o some_o prophet_n say_v the_o scarcity_n of_o corn_n be_v such_o that_o the_o price_n of_o a_o man_n days-labour_n will_v buy_v no_o more_o than_o be_v go_v to_o be_v think_v sufficient_a for_o a_o man_n food_n for_o a_o day_n and_o if_o he_o eat_v that_o all_o himself_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v to_o provide_v for_o wife_n and_o child_n much_o less_o for_o clothes_n for_o all_o of_o they_o and_o so_o in_o proportion_n the_o price_n of_o barley_n such_o scarcity_n there_o be_v of_o the_o necessary_n of_o life_n for_o man_n and_o cattle_n whereas_o of_o oil_n and_o wine_n of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n the_o first_o might_n whole_o be_v spare_v and_o be_v of_o no_o use_n in_o such_o time_n of_o extreme_a dearth_n and_o the_o want_n of_o the_o other_o may_v competent_o be_v supply_v by_o water_n there_o be_v store_n enough_o the_o scarcity_n be_v to_o fall_v heavy_a upon_o the_o necessary_n of_o life_n but_o not_o on_o the_o superfluity_n which_o be_v a_o expression_n of_o the_o heaviness_n not_o lightness_n or_o supportablenesse_n of_o it_o 7._o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o four_o seal_n i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o four_o creature_n beast_n say_v come_v and_o see_v paraphrase_n 7._o and_o upon_o the_o open_n of_o the_o four_o seal_n wherewith_o the_o four_o roll_n be_v seal_v up_o the_o four_o live_v creature_n call_v to_o i_o to_o come_v and_o see_v the_o representation_n contain_v in_o it_o 8._o and_o i_o look_v &_o behold_v a_o pale_a horse_n &_o his_o name_n that_o sit_v on_o he_o be_v note_v c_o death_n and_o 〈◊〉_d hell_n follow_v with_o he_o and_o power_n be_v give_v note_n d_o unto_o they_o 〈◊〉_d over_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o kill_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o with_o hunger_n and_o with_o death_n and_o 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n paraphrase_n 8._o and_o it_o be_v a_o pale_a horse_n and_o a_o rider_n thereon_o signify_v great_a death_n or_o mortality_n whether_o by_o extraordinary_a way_n of_o death_n the_o sword_n and_o famine_n or_o by_o that_o ordinary_a know_a way_n of_o pestilence_n follow_v as_o ordinary_o it_o do_v upon_o those_o two_o and_o sweep_a away_o many_o and_o these_o three_o horse_n in_o the_o three_o last_o roll_n that_o be_v sword_z famine_n and_o death_n or_o pestilence_n all_o name_v together_o in_o this_o matter_n mat._n 24._o 7._o shall_v destroy_v the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o land_n of_o judaea_n man_n and_o beast_n or_o else_o shall_v make_v such_o a_o vastation_n that_o the_o wild_a beast_n shall_v increase_v and_o be_v too_o strong_a for_o the_o inhabitant_n there_o and_o all_o this_o but_o a_o forerunner_n of_o the_o far_o great_a destruction_n that_o shall_v afterward_o be_v wrought_v among_o they_o at_o the_o siege_n of_o titus_n 9_o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o five_o seal_n i_o see_v beneath_o note_n e_o under_o the_o altar_n the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n which_o 〈◊〉_d they_o hold_v 10._o and_o they_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v how_o long_o o_o lord_n holy_a and_o true_a do_v thou_o not_o judge_v and_o avenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o 〈◊〉_d the_o earth_n paraphrase_n 9_o 10._o and_o upon_o the_o open_n of_o the_o five_o seal_n i_o see_v in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n beneath_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n see_v ch_z 7._o 9_o 14_o that_o have_v be_v slay_v by_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o constant_a preach_v of_o chest_n and_o this_o blood_n of_o they_o like_o that_o of_o abel_n call_v to_o christ_n as_o a_o righteous_a and_o faithful_a judge_n for_o judgement_n upon_o those_o wicked_a man_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n mat._n 23._o 35._o even_o as_o far_o as_o to_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n
all_o plague_n as_o often_o as_o they_o will_n paraphrase_n 6._o and_o second_o have_v that_o power_n of_o prayer_n as_o to_o shut_v up_o heaven_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o rain_v for_o the_o same_o space_n that_o elias_n do_v that_o be_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a v_o 3._o see_v jam._n 5._o 17._o and_o two_o passage_n more_o refer_v to_o moses_n as_o first_o the_o power_n to_o turn_v the_o water_n into_o blood_n through_o all_o egypt_n and_o second_o to_o bring_v plague_n upon_o they_o note_v by_o both_o these_o that_o they_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n design_v by_o god_n one_o to_o bring_v the_o jew_n to_o obedience_n as_o moses_n the_o other_o to_o destroy_v idolatry_n as_o elias_n the_o first_o the_o work_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o jewish_a congregation_n the_o second_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o gentile_n 7._o and_o when_o they_o shall_v have_v finish_v their_o testimony_n the_o beast_n that_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n shall_v note_v c_o make_v war_n against_o they_o and_o shall_v overcome_v they_o and_o kill_v they_o paraphrase_n 7._o and_o when_o they_o have_v spend_v a_o good_a time_n in_o discharge_v their_o office_n thus_o in_o endeavour_v to_o reduce_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o church_n a_o eminent_a instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n barchochebah_n in_o adrian_n time_n will_v gather_v a_o multitude_n of_o unbelieve_a jew_n unto_o he_o and_o as_o a_o wild_a beast_n ravine_v and_o devour_v kill_v and_o plunder_v all_o that_o will_v not_o join_v with_o he_o against_o the_o roman_n and_o so_o as_o history_n affirm_v of_o he_o handle_v the_o christian_n cruel_o and_o hostile_o because_o they_o will_v not_o do_v so_o and_o unless_o they_o will_v deny_v christ_n 8._o and_o their_o dead_a body_n shall_v lie_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n which_o spiritual_o be_v call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n where_o also_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v paraphrase_n 8._o and_o upon_o this_o pretence_n kill_v they_o and_o cast_v out_o their_o carcase_n in_o the_o street_n without_o burial_n and_o this_o still_o in_o jerusalem_n that_o no_o prophet_n may_v be_v slay_v any_o where_o else_o which_o can_v better_a be_v compare_v then_o to_o sodom_n for_o abominable_a sin_n of_o the_o gnostic_n to_o egypt_n see_v note_n c._n on_o ch_z 14._o for_o oppress_v god_n people_n that_o be_v the_o christian_n nor_o express_v by_o any_o character_n then_o that_o which_o bring_v all_o their_o punishment_n upon_o they_o their_o crucify_a of_o christ_n and_o deal_v in_o like_a manner_n with_o christian_n 9_o and_o they_o of_o the_o people_n and_o 〈◊〉_d kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o nation_n shall_v see_v their_o dead_a body_n three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a and_o shall_v not_o suffer_v their_o dead_a body_n to_o be_v put_v in_o 〈◊〉_d grave_n paraphrase_n 9_o and_o thus_o shall_v it_o be_v the_o christian_n shall_v be_v thus_o slay_v and_o cast_v out_o into_o the_o street_n without_o any_o compassion_n or_o reverence_n either_o from_o the_o jew_n or_o heathen_n inhabit_v at_o jerusalem_n see_v note_n on_o ch_z 10._o c._n as_o long_a as_o that_o seditious_a company_n prevail_v there_o 10._o and_o they_o that_o dwell_v 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v rejoice_v over_o they_o and_o make_v merry_a and_o shall_v send_v gift_n one_o to_o another_o because_o these_o two_o prophet_n torment_v they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n paraphrase_n 10._o and_o this_o shall_v be_v matter_n of_o rejoice_v and_o congratulate_v to_o the_o jew_n one_o with_o another_o as_o upon_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o great_a enemy_n as_o elias_n be_v count_v a_o enemy_n to_o ahab_n who_o he_o will_v have_v reform_v 11._o and_o after_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a the_o spirit_n of_o life_n from_o god_n enter_v into_o they_o and_o they_o stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n and_o great_a fear_n fall_v upon_o they_o which_o see_v they_o paraphrase_n 11._o but_o after_o some_o time_n their_o cause_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v hear_v before_o god_n their_o injury_n to_o be_v avenge_v the_o christian_n of_o these_o congregation_n shall_v begin_v to_o flourish_v again_o as_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o power_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o all_o that_o see_v this_o and_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v it_o christian_n rescue_v by_o the_o idolatrous_a heathen_a roman_n can_v not_o but_o acknowledge_v it_o a_o great_a work_n of_o god_n and_o worship_n god_n for_o it_o 12._o and_o they_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v unto_o they_o come_v up_o hither_o and_o they_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o a_o cloud_n and_o their_o enemy_n behold_v they_o paraphrase_n 12._o and_o they_o be_v take_v up_o as_o it_o be_v to_o heaven_n out_o of_o this_o bloody_a seditious_a broil_n that_o lay_v so_o heavy_a upon_o they_o that_o be_v restore_v to_o a_o great_a and_o notable_a tranquillity_n to_o haltionian_a day_n of_o peace_n and_o christian_a profession_n 13._o and_o the_o same_o hour_n be_v there_o a_o great_a earthquake_n and_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n fall_v &_o in_o the_o earthquake_n be_v slay_v of_o man_n seven_o thousand_o and_o note_v d_o the_o remnant_n be_v affright_v and_o give_v glory_n to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 13._o and_o as_o they_o be_v thus_o rescue_v and_o relieve_v so_o the_o other_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o place_n that_o join_v in_o that_o sedition_n or_o comply_v with_o they_o against_o the_o christian_n v_o 10._o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o roman_n a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o new_a city_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o and_o upon_o this_o the_o rest_n turn_v christian_n see_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n fulfil_v upon_o those_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v or_o obey_v they_o 14._o the_o note_n e_o second_v woe_n be_v past_a and_o behold_v the_o three_o woe_n come_v quick_o paraphrase_n 14._o and_o so_o this_o calamity_n light_v on_o the_o jew_n in_o adrian_n time_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n as_o bloody_a as_o that_o other_o under_o titus_n and_o though_o it_o come_v some_o time_n after_o the_o former_a yet_o be_v not_o long_o defer_v that_o under_o titus_n be_v the_o 2_o d_o woe_n describe_v from_o c._n 9_o 12_o 15._o to_o the_o end_n of_o chap._n 10._o and_o this_o under_o adrian_n the_o 3d_o set_v down_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o cause_v by_o the_o sedition_n of_o barchochebah_n v_o 7._o 15._o and_o the_o seven_o angel_n sound_v and_o there_o be_v great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n say_v note_n f_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v christ_n the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o paraphrase_n 15._o and_o this_o summary_o repeat_v by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n who_o be_v to_o conclude_v this_o whole_a tragedy_n for_o as_o he_o sound_v thunders_z be_v immediate_o hear_v that_o be_v pour_v in_o of_o the_o roman_a army_n upon_o they_o mention_v v_o 13._o and_o a_o immense_a multitude_n of_o jew_n almost_o six_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o they_o slain_z faith_n dio_n other_o affirm_v as_o many_o more_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o war_n and_o as_o this_o be_v do_v on_o the_o seditious_a jew_n so_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o christian_n especial_o of_o the_o gentile_n come_v to_o flourish_v there_o more_o than_o ever_o and_o that_o whole_a city_n become_v in_o a_o manner_n gentile-christian_a marcus_n a_o gentile_a be_v the_o one_o bishop_n under_o which_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile-christians_a be_v unite_v and_o thus_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n enter_v upon_o her_o flourish_a condition_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n get_v the_o upper_a hand_n so_o as_o it_o never_o shall_v be_v destroy_v utter_o again_o 16._o and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n which_o sit_v before_o god_n on_o their_o seat_n fall_v upon_o their_o face_n and_o worship_v god_n paraphrase_n 16._o and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o bishop_n of_o judaea_n ch_n 4._o 2._o acknowledge_v this_o a_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n which_o tend_v wonderful_o to_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o judaea_n under_o they_o 17._o say_v we_o give_v thou_o thanks_o o_o lord_n god_n 〈◊〉_d almighty_a which_o 〈◊〉_d art_n and_o waste_v and_o be_v to_o come_v because_o thou_o have_v 〈◊〉_d take_v to_o thou_o thy_o great_a power_n and_o have_v reign_v paraphrase_n 17._o say_v bless_a be_v god_n for_o this_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o he_o wherein_o he_o have_v magnify_v his_o fidelity_n to_o the_o christian_n and_o use_v the_o gentile-romans_a as_o his_o instrument_n to_o set_v up_o his_o christian_a church_n in_o judaea_n 18._o and_o the_o note_n g_o nation_n 17._o be_v angry_a
ordinary_o bring_v destruction_n upon_o provoke_a people_n that_o have_v fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o iniquity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d infectious_a disease_n famine_n and_o war_n and_o that_o these_o in_o a_o very_a remarkable_a manner_n fall_v upon_o the_o roman_a empire_n about_o these_o time_n appear_v as_o by_o all_o history_n ecclesiastical_a and_o profane_a so_o especial_o by_o s._n austin_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr civ_o dei_fw-la write_v on_o purpose_n to_o defend_v christian_a religion_n from_o that_o charge_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o it_o that_o it_o bring_v down_o all_o judgement_n upon_o the_o empire_n which_o be_v false_a as_o it_o be_v urge_v by_o the_o heathen_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o christianity_n viz._n that_o the_o judgement_n come_v for_o that_o sin_n of_o permit_v christianity_n in_o the_o empire_n and_o contempt_n of_o their_o idol-worship_n so_o be_v it_o most_o true_a that_o for_o the_o heathen_n stand_v out_o and_o persecute_v the_o christian_a faith_n most_o heavy_a waste_a judgement_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o of_o the_o three_o first_o vial_n it_o may_v be_v yet_o further_o note_v that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o peculiar_a aspect_n on_o the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d that_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o evil_a and_o grievous_a boil_n that_o be_v infectious_a and_o very_o painful_a will_v be_v answerable_a to_o the_o boil_n break_v out_o upon_o man_n and_o beast_n through_o all_o the_o land_n exod._n 9_o 9_o and_o signify_v some_o infectious_a disease_n plague_n and_o pestilent_a which_o we_o know_v break_v out_o in_o boil_n so_o likewise_o the_o second_o and_o the_o three_o the_o sea_n become_v as_o blood_n ver_fw-la 3._o and_o the_o river_n and_o fountain_n become_v as_o blood_n ver_fw-la 4._o be_v answerable_a to_o moses_n stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n and_o smite_v upon_o the_o water_n of_o egypt_n their_o stream_n and_o their_o river_n and_o their_o pond_n and_o all_o their_o pool_n or_o collection_n of_o water_n upon_o which_o they_o become_v blood_n exod._n 7._o 19_o 20._o now_o for_o these_o three_o the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n be_v very_o remarkable_a viz._n for_o the_o great_a pestilence_n and_o horrible_a effusion_n of_o blood_n that_o which_o herodian_a tell_v we_o of_o commodus_n reign_n will_v sufficient_o qualify_v that_o for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o these_o three_o vial_n at_o that_o time_n say_v he_o l._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o very_a great_a pestilence_n reign_v over_o all_o italy_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o dio_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o die_v above_o two_o thousand_o a_o day_n in_o the_o city_n and_o a_o vast_a number_n both_o of_o beast_n and_o man_n perish_v thereby_o and_o so_o this_o may_v be_v commodious_o the_o pour_v out_o the_o vial_n upon_o the_o earth_n belong_v not_o only_a to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o all_o italy_n 〈◊〉_d as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o land_n be_v wont_a to_o signify_v not_o only_a jerusalem_n but_o all_o judaea_n hereupon_o the_o emperor_n be_v persuade_v to_o remove_v to_o laurentum_n so_o call_v from_o the_o grove_n of_o bay-tree_n there_o the_o smell_n whereof_o the_o physician_n think_v useful_a against_o the_o plague_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n they_o prescribe_v sweet_a unguent_n and_o odour_n to_o anoint_v their_o ear_n and_o nose_n to_o keep_v out_o or_o overcome_v the_o pestilential_a vapour_n but_o nevertheless_o say_v he_o the_o disease_n daily_o increase_v and_o sweep_v away_o a_o multitude_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n as_o for_o the_o blood_n that_o be_v then_o spill_v 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o author_n give_v we_o a_o large_a story_n cleander_n say_v he_o a_o servant_n of_o the_o emperor_n buy_v out_o of_o phrygia_n and_o grow_v up_o with_o he_o from_o his_o youth_n and_o advance_v to_o great_a office_n in_o court_n and_o army_n aspire_v to_o the_o empire_n to_o that_o purpose_n buy_v up_o a_o vast_a quantity_n of_o corn_n which_o cause_v a_o great_a famine_n also_o at_o rome_n think_v thereby_o in_o time_n of_o need_n to_o oblige_v the_o citizen_n and_o soldier_n and_o to_o gain_v they_o all_o to_o his_o party_n but_o the_o event_n be_v contrary_a for_o the_o famine_n rage_v and_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v visible_a all_o the_o citizen_n run_v out_o of_o the_o city_n to_o the_o emperor_n require_v this_o encloser_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n cleander_n by_o his_o power_n keep_v they_o from_o the_o emperor_n who_o voluptuousness_n make_v this_o easy_a for_o he_o to_o do_v send_v out_o the_o emperor_n force_n arm_v and_o horse_v against_o they_o which_o make_v a_o huge_a slaughter_n among_o they_o and_o in_o drive_v they_o into_o the_o city_n gate_n by_o their_o horse_n and_o sword_n say_v he_o meet_v with_o footman_n unarm_v they_o kill_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n which_o when_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o city_n understand_v they_o get_v to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o house_n and_o with_o stone_n and_o tile_n throw_v at_o the_o soldier_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v put_v they_o to_o flight_n and_o in_o the_o pursuit_n beat_v they_o off_o from_o their_o horse_n kill_v great_a multitude_n of_o they_o and_o this_o continue_a very_o cruel_o for_o some_o time_n and_o the_o appease_n of_o this_o cost_n a_o great_a deal_n more_o blood_n the_o emperor_n cause_v cleander_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o his_o son_n after_o he_o and_o then_o a_o great_a many_o more_o say_v he_o not_o dare_v to_o confide_v in_o any_o body_n to_o which_o that_o author_n immediate_o add_v the_o many_o prodigy_n which_o follow_v at_o that_o time_n and_o the_o burn_a down_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o peace_n which_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v the_o treasury_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o city_n and_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o burn_a of_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o of_o the_o building_n of_o the_o city_n and_o among_o they_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o vestâ—_n the_o fire_n continue_v for_o many_o day_n till_o rain_v from_o heaven_n put_v it_o out_o which_o make_v they_o impute_v the_o whole_a matter_n to_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o god_n beâ—ides_v all_o this_o i_o say_v it_o be_v by_o all_o then_o look_v on_o as_o a_o presage_n of_o great_a war_n which_o say_v he_o according_o followed_z and_o so_o in_o this_o one_o passage_n of_o story_n in_o that_o author_n we_o have_v the_o interpretation_n of_o these_o three_o vial_n as_o great_a a_o plague_n as_o ever_o have_v be_v read_v of_o to_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o first_o and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o kill_v both_o in_o the_o sedition_n and_o by_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o by_o the_o fire_n and_o by_o the_o war_n that_o follow_v wherein_o the_o whole_a region_n and_o not_o only_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v concern_v answerable_a to_o the_o two_o latter_a 〈◊〉_d the_o sea_n that_o be_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o river_n and_o spring_n of_o water_n 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o province_n and_o city_n become_v blood_n but_o beside_o these_o under_o commodus_n there_o be_v store_n of_o the_o like_a judgement_n in_o the_o follow_a emperor_n time_n until_o constantine_n a_o very_a great_a pestilence_n under_o gallus_n another_o under_z gallienus_n both_o describe_v by_o zozimus_n another_o at_o the_o end_n of_o decius_n on_o occasion_n of_o which_o s._n cyprian_n write_v his_o book_n of_o mortality_n and_o in_o maximinus_n time_n say_v eusebius_n whilst_o he_o and_o his_o army_n be_v sore_o distress_v by_o a_o war_n with_o the_o armenian_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o city_n be_v grievous_o devour_v with_o famint_n and_o pestilence_n infinite_a number_n die_v in_o the_o city_n more_o in_o the_o country_n and_o village_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o number_n of_o husbandman_n which_o have_v former_o be_v very_o great_a be_v almost_o all_o of_o they_o sweep_v away_o by_o famine_n and_o pestilence_n say_v eusebius_n eccl._n hiss_v l._n 9_o c._n 8._o and_o for_o war_n and_o â—ffusion_n of_o blood_n and_o slaughter_n the_o history_n be_v all_o along_o full_a of_o they_o and_o need_v not_o be_v here_o recite_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 5._o and_o shall_v be_v in_o stead_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o copy_n general_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pitiful_a and_o merciful_a as_o that_o be_v more_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d justice_n or_o righteousness_n as_o have_v oft_o be_v say_v and_o so_o it_o be_v fit_o superad_v here_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o be_v just_a or_o righteous_a 〈◊〉_d precede_v that_o the_o
justice_n of_o god_n here_o acknowledge_v in_o these_o vengeance_n on_o heathen_a rome_n denote_v his_o punitive_a justice_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n and_o according_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o thou_o have_v judge_v these_o where_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o denote_v the_o person_n neutral_o set_v down_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o be_v here_o suppose_v to_o be_v judge_v that_o be_v just_o punish_v and_o of_o who_o it_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o have_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o thy_o saint_n and_o prophet_n that_o be_v of_o the_o christian_n and_o those_o that_o by_o their_o preach_v will_v have_v wrought_v reformation_n among_o they_o and_o so_o do_v act_n as_o prophet_n and_o have_v the_o portion_n of_o prophet_n be_v resist_v and_o slay_v by_o they_o but_o beside_o this_o punitive_a justice_n express_v by_o these_o judgement_n there_o be_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pity_n compassion_n to_o the_o persecute_a christian_n who_o suffering_n be_v abate_v and_o take_v off_o by_o this_o mean_n thus_o it_o be_v often_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o eusebius_n story_n particular_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o great_a slaughter_n and_o famine_n and_o plague_n in_o maximinus_n time_n l._n 9_o c._n 8._o mention_a note_v a._n hereupon_o say_v he_o god_n the_o defender_n of_o christian_n have_v show_v his_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n against_o all_o mortal_n for_o their_o persecute_v we_o restore_v the_o pleasant_a and_o bright_a splendour_n of_o his_o providence_n towards_o we_o so_o that_o from_o that_o time_n peace_n and_o light_n with_o the_o great_a admiration_n of_o all_o shine_v out_o and_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n before_o show_v we_o that_o god_n have_v the_o oversight_n of_o our_o affair_n continual_o chastise_v and_o afflict_v we_o for_o a_o time_n but_o after_o he_o have_v discipline_v we_o sufficient_o appear_v favourable_a and_o propitious_a to_o we_o again_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 8._o with_o fire_n if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o fire_n be_v here_o literal_o to_o be_v understand_v many_o completion_n there_o will_v be_v of_o it_o by_o great_a fire_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n especial_o within_o the_o space_n refer_v to_o by_o this_o vision_n one_o remarkable_a one_o have_v be_v mention_v in_o commodus_n time_n note_v a_o out_o of_o herodian_a l._n 1._o fall_v on_o the_o temple_n of_o peace_n and_o at_o length_n come_v to_o the_o temple_n of_o vesta_n and_o burn_v many_o great_a house_n and_o so_o continue_v for_o many_o day_n till_o the_o rain_n from_o heaven_n put_v it_o out_o and_o so_o by_o the_o heathen_n say_v he_o conceive_v to_o be_v begin_v also_o as_o it_o be_v end_v by_o the_o god_n without_o humane_a mean_n and_o this_o be_v such_o come_v from_o heaven_n not_o from_o any_o low_a cause_n may_v the_o more_o probable_o belong_v to_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d where_o the_o sun_n be_v say_v to_o have_v power_n give_v it_o to_o scorch_v man_n with_o fire_n the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n the_o great_a fire_n of_o the_o world_n be_v commodious_o enough_o say_v to_o scorch_v they_o or_o to_o set_v they_o on_o fire_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v who_o be_v burn_v by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o the_o sun_n scorch_v of_o man_n denote_v ordinary_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v signify_v that_o scorch_a and_o dry_v up_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n from_o whence_o a_o death_n proceed_v and_o so_o be_v here_o set_v to_o express_v a_o famine_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o seed_n on_o the_o stony_a ground_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o spring_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v scorch_v and_o as_o it_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wither_a away_o and_o many_o such_o dearth_n there_o be_v in_o the_o story_n of_o those_o time_n a_o most_o eminent_a one_o in_o maximinus_n time_n mention_v by_o eusebius_n l._n 9_o c._n 8._o some_o say_v he_o for_o the_o least_o bit_n of_o victual_n part_v with_o that_o which_o be_v most_o precious_a to_o they_o one_o measure_n of_o corn_n sell_v for_o two_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o attick_n some_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o little_a time_n sell_v all_o their_o possession_n to_o buy_v bread_n other_o eat_v grass_n and_o therewith_o poisonous_a herb_n noble_a woman_n go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n to_o the_o country_n to_o beg_v bread_n other_o stagger_v and_o fall_v down_o in_o the_o street_n and_o howl_v out_o for_o one_o bit_n of_o bread_n and_o able_a to_o speak_v no_o word_n but_o that_o they_o be_v famish_a and_o at_o length_n the_o dog_n rave_v for_o hunger_n and_o fall_v upon_o the_o man_n in_o their_o own_o defence_n they_o fall_v on_o kill_v and_o eat_v dog_n as_o sad_a a_o description_n of_o rage_a famine_n as_o have_v be_v read_v of_o save_v in_o time_n of_o siege_n another_o famine_n there_o be_v in_o commodus_n time_n mention_v from_o herodian_a note_n a._n which_o put_v the_o whole_a city_n into_o a_o sedition_n but_o that_o not_o comparable_a to_o this_o and_o cause_v by_o cleander_n insatiate_a covetousness_n and_o ambition_n more_o than_o the_o scorch_a of_o the_o sun_n that_o which_o here_o follow_v as_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o famine_n 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n may_v most_o probable_o be_v the_o heathen_n rail_v at_o the_o christian_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o their_o evil_n for_o so_o the_o ancient_n observe_v of_o they_o that_o whenever_o plague_n or_o famine_n befall_v they_o present_o they_o cry_v out_o christiani_n ad_fw-la leones_fw-la let_v the_o christian_n be_v put_v to_o death_n as_o the_o author_n of_o their_o misery_n a_o eminent_a place_n we_o have_v to_o this_o purpose_n in_o arnobius_n l._n 10._o where_o name_v the_o very_a judgement_n which_o be_v here_o express_v by_o the_o forego_n vial_n pestilence_n war_n and_o dearth_n or_o famine_n he_o say_v of_o the_o heathen_n that_o when_o these_o befall_v they_o they_o present_o cry_v out_o that_o since_o christian_n begin_v to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n terrarum_fw-la orbem_fw-la periisse_fw-la the_o whole_a world_n be_v destroy_v and_o all_o mankind_n afflict_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o evil_n and_o s._n cyprian_n in_o that_o know_a place_n ad_fw-la demetrain_n that_o many_o war_n break_v out_o that_o plague_n and_o famine_n that_o the_o earth_n be_v keep_v long_o without_o any_o rain_n nobis_fw-la imputari_fw-la it_o be_v by_o the_o heathen_n impute_v to_o we_o christian_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 10._o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o throne_n or_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n signify_v may_v thus_o be_v gather_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o beast_n signify_v idol-worship_n c._n 13._o 1._o and_o as_o the_o throne_n of_o that_o may_v signify_v the_o place_n where_o it_o reside_v 〈◊〉_d so_o it_o may_v signify_v also_o that_o which_o sustain_v and_o support_v it_o a_o seat_n be_v that_o which_o sustain_v and_o hold_v up_o from_o fall_v that_o which_o rest_v upon_o it_o this_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o strength_n and_o dignity_n thereof_o to_o which_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v subject_v and_o which_o it_o make_v use_v of_o to_o maintain_v the_o idol-worship_n against_o christianity_n and_o so_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v expound_v in_o the_o next_o word_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o kingdom_n or_o empire_n of_o rome_n 〈◊〉_d now_o that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v to_o befall_v the_o empire_n by_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o five_o vial_n be_v that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d darken_a 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v lose_v much_o of_o its_o splendour_n which_o before_o it_o enjoy_v which_o belong_v clear_o to_o the_o incursion_n of_o the_o barbarian_n persian_n goth_n almain_n etc._n etc._n about_o these_o time_n which_o be_v here_o describe_v as_o every_o where_o appear_v in_o story_n 〈◊〉_d as_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pain_n that_o here_o follow_v it_o be_v the_o great_a grief_n and_o anxiety_n that_o it_o cost_v they_o to_o contend_v and_o secure_v themselves_o from_o these_o barbarian_n who_o be_v so_o contemptible_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a indignation_n to_o they_o to_o be_v thus_o infest_a by_o they_o as_o egypt_n by_o fly_n and_o louse_n 〈◊〉_d and_o whereas_o v._n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d boil_n be_v join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pain_n i_o suppose_v those_o boil_n may_v again_o refer_v to_o that_o plague_n of_o egypt_n as_o the_o darken_n of_o the_o kingdom_n plain_o do_v
also_o the_o ship_n which_o though_o they_o be_v so_o great_a and_o be_v drive_v of_o fierce_a wind_n yet_o be_v they_o turn_v about_o with_o a_o very_a small_a helm_n whithersoever_o the_o governor_n list_v paraphrase_n 4._o and_o so_o though_o a_o ship_n on_o the_o sea_n be_v a_o vast_a unwieldy_a vessel_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o wind_n and_o wave_n as_o we_o be_v of_o temptation_n to_o carry_v it_o violent_o before_o they_o yet_o the_o pilot_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o helm_n or_o stern_a a_o small_a part_n of_o a_o unconsiderable_a bigness_n be_v able_a to_o rule_v it_o and_o turn_v it_o as_o he_o please_v 5._o note_n b_o so_o even_o so_o the_o tongue_n be_v a_o little_a member_n and_o 〈◊〉_d boast_v great_a thing_n behold_v how_o great_a a_o matter_n a_o little_a fire_n kindle_v paraphrase_n 5._o again_o the_o tongue_n be_v one_o of_o the_o small_a part_n of_o a_o man_n body_n and_o yet_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o hurt_n stir_v up_o faction_n and_o contention_n in_o the_o church_n as_o a_o little_a fire_n you_o know_v will_v set_v a_o whole_a house_n or_o any_o the_o great_a pile_n on_o fire_n 6._o note_n c_o and_o the_o tongue_n be_v world_n a_o fire_n a_o world_n of_o iniquity_n so_o be_v the_o tongue_n among_o our_o member_n that_o it_o defile_v the_o whole_a body_n and_o set_v on_o fire_n the_o note_n d_o affair_n courseâ—_n of_o nature_n and_o it_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n of_o hell_n paraphrase_n 6._o and_o the_o tongue_n can_v more_o fit_o be_v resemble_v then_o to_o fire_n for_o though_o it_o be_v but_o one_o and_o that_o a_o very_a small_a member_n of_o the_o body_n yet_o so_o it_o may_v be_v use_v as_o to_o set_v the_o whole_a society_n of_o man_n a_o church_n a_o kingdom_n a_o whole_a world_n on_o fire_n with_o strife_n and_o contention_n and_o all_o wickedness_n infect_v and_o poison_v the_o whole_a society_n set_v all_o in_o combustion_n be_v itself_o set_v on_o work_n by_o the_o devil_n kindle_v by_o that_o fire_n that_o come_v from_o hell_n 7._o for_o nature_n note_n e_o every_o kind_n of_o beast_n and_o of_o bird_n and_o of_o serpent_n and_o thing_n in_o the_o sea_n be_v tame_v and_o have_v be_v tame_v man_n of_o mankind_n paraphrase_n 7._o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n and_o skill_n of_o man_n as_o through_o all_o time_n we_o see_v to_o repress_v the_o violence_n and_o poison_n of_o all_o other_o creature_n to_o subdue_v and_o disarm_v they_o of_o their_o weapon_n and_o mean_n of_o hurt_v mortal_o 8._o but_o the_o tongue_n can_v no_o man_n tame_v it_o be_v a_o unruly_a evil_n full_a of_o deadly_a poison_n paraphrase_n 8._o but_o the_o tongue_n be_v more_o hard_a to_o be_v subdue_v then_o any_o of_o these_o a_o irremediable_a author_n of_o many_o evil_n strike_v and_o wound_n and_o kill_v like_o the_o most_o venomous_a beast_n and_o no_o antidote_n be_v sufficient_a against_o it_o 9_o therewith_o bless_v we_o god_n 〈◊〉_d even_o the_o father_n and_o therewith_o curse_v we_o man_n which_o be_v make_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 9_o and_o what_o a_o foul_a sin_n be_v it_o in_o a_o christian_a or_o professor_n of_o piety_n to_o use_v this_o member_n to_o so_o distant_a office_n to_o confess_v with_o the_o tongue_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o who_o be_v both_o our_o god_n and_o our_o father_n and_o to_o judge_v and_o rasie_a at_o our_o christian_a brethren_n who_o for_o that_o image_n of_o god_n they_o bear_v upon_o they_o be_v to_o be_v look_v on_o and_o use_v with_o all_o kindness_n 10._o out_o of_o the_o same_o mouth_n proceed_v blessing_n and_o curse_v my_o brethren_n these_o thing_n ought_v not_o so_o to_o be_v paraphrase_n 10._o this_o contrariety_n of_o our_o practice_n be_v a_o most_o unchristian_a thing_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v reform_v in_o you_o your_o profession_n of_o piety_n to_o god_n ought_v to_o have_v all_o charity_n to_o your_o fellow-christians_a accompany_v it_o 11._o do_v a_o fountain_n send_v forth_o at_o the_o same_o place_n sweet_a water_n and_o bitter_a paraphrase_n 11._o no_o fountain_n can_v send_v forth_o two_o sort_n of_o water_n of_o so_o distant_a a_o nature_n so_o contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o sweet_a water_n to_o which_o the_o effluxion_n of_o our_o charity_n may_v fit_o be_v compare_v and_o bitter_a water_n by_o which_o curse_v be_v express_v num._n 5._o 21._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d can_v the_o figtree_n my_o brethren_n bear_v olive-berry_n either_o a_o vine_n fig_n so_o can_v no_o fountain_n yield_v both_o salt_n water_n and_o fresh_a paraphrase_n 12._o any_o more_o than_o one_o tree_n can_v bear_v the_o fruit_n that_o belong_v to_o another_o tree_n 13._o who_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n and_o 〈◊〉_d endue_v with_o knowledge_n among_o you_o let_v he_o show_v out_o of_o a_o good_a conversation_n his_o work_n with_o meekness_n of_o wisdom_n paraphrase_n 13._o and_o therefore_o for_o they_o that_o despise_v and_o condemn_v other_o and_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v the_o only_a perfect_a man_n ver_fw-la 1_o 2._o the_o gnostick_n judaizer_n let_v they_o know_v wherein_o the_o true_a christian_a knowledge_n consist_v even_o in_o do_v all_o work_n of_o charity_n as_o well_o as_o piety_n with_o all_o meekness_n as_o that_o be_v oppose_v to_o pride_n of_o their_o own_o wisdom_n accompany_v they_o 14._o but_o if_o you_o have_v bitter_a envy_v and_o strife_n in_o your_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d glory_v not_o and_o lie_v not_o against_o the_o truth_n paraphrase_n 14._o but_o bitter_a emulation_n &_o contention_n be_v farreâ—_n from_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o therefore_o if_o this_o be_v among_o you_o what_o be_v this_o but_o a_o hypocritical_a boast_n or_o you_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o boast_v or_o pretend_v that_o you_o be_v the_o wise_a or_o spiritual_a as_o the_o bitter_a contentious_a gnostic_n do_v see_v v_o 15._o 15._o 〈◊〉_d this_o wisdom_n descend_v not_o from_o above_o but_o be_v earthly_a 〈◊〉_d sensual_a devilish_a paraphrase_n 15._o this_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o true_a celestial_a wisdom_n that_o christ_n come_v to_o teach_v and_o infuse_v into_o we_o it_o be_v that_o which_o first_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n second_o mens_fw-la own_o carnal_a unregenerate_a heart_n or_o three_o satan_n himself_o that_o profess_v to_o be_v a_o enemy_n of_o all_o good_a man_n infuse_v into_o they_o 16._o for_o where_o envy_v and_o strife_n be_v there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d confusion_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n paraphrase_n 16._o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o ill_a that_o be_v sinful_a be_v it_o sedition_n or_o disturbance_n of_o the_o whole_a state_n or_o church_n and_o nothing_o so_o ill_a that_o be_v miserable_a no_o such_o curse_n to_o any_o community_n or_o unquietness_n to_o any_o particular_a person_n but_o it_o be_v certain_o to_o be_v expect_v where_o emulation_n and_o contention_n have_v once_o enter_v 17._o but_o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v from_o above_o be_v first_o pure_a then_o peaceable_a 〈◊〉_d gentle_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v full_a of_o mercy_n and_o good_a fruit_n difference_n note_v f_o without_o partiality_n and_o without_o hypocrisy_n paraphrase_n 17._o but_o the_o true_a christian_a celestial_a wisdom_n indeed_o may_v be_v know_v by_o these_o property_n that_o it_o be_v first_o pure_a from_o all_o lust_n and_o filthiness_n so_o frequent_o practise_v by_o the_o gnostic_n second_o peaceable_a and_o so_o quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o contentious_a factious_a humour_n of_o the_o gnostic_n three_o not_o rigid_a but_o gentle_a mild_a equitable_a recede_v from_o his_o own_o strict_a right_n in_o order_n to_o peace_n see_v note_n on_o 2_o cor._n 10._o a._n four_a very_o ready_a to_o believe_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a of_o another_o or_o that_o may_v mitigate_v or_o alleviate_v his_o fault_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o cor._n 13._o c._n five_o abound_v in_o all_o charitable_a work_n sixthly_a without_o all_o waver_a or_o inconstancy_n or_o danger_n of_o fall_v off_o to_o the_o seducer_n or_o persecutor_n gnostic_n or_o jew_n or_o without_o make_v any_o difference_n a_o liberal_a distribution_n to_o all_o that_o want_n seventhly_a without_o dissimulation_n or_o appear_v to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v not_o such_o as_o the_o false_a brethren_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 26._o which_o bring_v such_o mischief_n on_o the_o apostle_n 18._o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o note_n g_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n be_v sow_v in_o peace_n 〈◊〉_d of_o they_o that_o make_v peace_n paraphrase_n 18._o but_o they_o that_o love_n and_o follow_v peace_n shall_v according_o be_v repay_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o righteous_a the_o peace_n and_o all_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v their_o reward_n annotation_n on_o chap._n iii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 1._o be_v not_o many_o master_n what_o the_o full_a importance_n of_o this_o admonition_n be_v 〈◊〉_d
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o many_o master_n may_v perhaps_o be_v thus_o collect_v one_o great_a fault_n of_o the_o judaize_v christian_n and_o gnostic_n frequent_o take_v notice_n of_o be_v that_o of_o judge_v other_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n and_o separate_v from_o they_o thus_o rom._n 2._o 1._o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o judge_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n have_v be_v show_v to_o signify_v see_v note_v a._n on_o that_o chapter_n he_o that_o teach_v the_o necessity_n of_o observe_v the_o moysaicall_a law_n and_o accuse_v and_o separate_v and_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n as_o breaker_n of_o the_o law_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sort_n of_o apostate_n because_o they_o be_v not_o circumcise_v these_o be_v there_o far_o describe_v v_o 18_o 19_o 20._o as_o those_o that_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n most_o perfect_o and_o be_v thence_o call_v gnostic_n to_o be_v guide_n of_o the_o blind_a light_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o darkness_n instructer_n of_o fool_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d teacher_n or_o master_n of_o babe_n etc._n etc._n where_o their_o assume_v those_o title_n of_o guide_n light_n instructer_n master_n be_v join_v with_o the_o judge_n of_o other_o as_o blind_v ignorant_a fool_n and_o babe_n and_o as_o there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d teacher_n or_o master_n the_o same_o as_o here_o be_v one_o of_o the_o title_n they_o assume_v so_o v._n 21._o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o that_o teach_v another_o in_o this_o sense_n again_o thou_o that_o assume_v to_o know_v more_o than_o all_o other_o to_o be_v able_a to_o instruct_v and_o teach_v other_o as_o if_o no_o man_n know_v his_o duty_n but_o they_o these_o be_v again_o describe_v rom._n 〈◊〉_d 14._o 4._o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o judge_v another_o man_n servant_n that_o when_o christ_n have_v give_v christian_n liberty_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o circumcision_n and_o other_o judaical_a performance_n require_v all_o those_o performance_n of_o their_o fellow-christians_a as_o if_o they_o not_o christ_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o master_n of_o their_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d so_o again_o col._n 2._o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v no_o man_n judge_v you_o in_o meat_n or_o drink_n etc._n etc._n where_o the_o judge_a be_v that_o of_o the_o judaizer_n and_o be_v call_v dogmatize_v ver_fw-la 20._o by_o ordinance_n retrench_v that_o liberty_n that_o christ_n have_v give_v we_o and_o thereupon_o judge_v all_o that_o be_v not_o their_o disciple_n and_o so_o that_o be_v all_o one_o with_o this_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d master_n here_o a_o spice_n of_o this_o humour_n it_o be_v that_o christ_n note_v in_o the_o pharisee_n mat._n 23._o when_o he_o tell_v they_o they_o love_v to_o be_v call_v rabbi_n rabbi_n v_o 7._o that_o be_v my_o master_n my_o master_n my_o guide_n my_o instructor_n which_o christ_n forbid_v his_o disciple_n to_o imitate_v give_v this_o reason_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o one_o be_v your_o guide_n or_o master_n christ_n and_o again_o ver_fw-la 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o you_o call_v guide_n or_o master_n for_o one_o be_v your_o master_n christ_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d master_n here_o may_v appear_v first_o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o context_n and_o second_o by_o compare_v they_o with_o these_o other_o place_n now_o mention_v for_o the_o first_o in_o the_o 12_o verse_n of_o ch_z 2._o s._n james_n speak_v distinct_o to_o these_o judaizer_n and_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o word_n as_o well_o as_o action_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o christian_a not_o moysaicall_a law_n and_o according_o to_o be_v judge_v that_o the_o christian_a law_n teach_v liberty_n from_o the_o moysaicall_a and_o they_o that_o speak_v or_o do_v contrary_a to_o that_o liberty_n be_v much_o to_o be_v blame_v which_o be_v thus_o general_o propose_v on_o those_o two_o head_n he_o begin_v by_o way_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o with_o the_o last_o action_n those_o especial_o of_o mercy_n most_o contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o judaizer_n who_o fierce_o persecute_v the_o orthodox_n christian_n and_o on_o that_o head_n he_o proceed_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n show_v how_o little_a available_a faith_n or_o christian_a profession_n will_v be_v without_o charity_n and_o then_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n he_o return_v to_o the_o first_o that_o of_o the_o tongue_n or_o speech_n a_o special_a part_n of_o which_o be_v that_o of_o judge_v other_o and_o so_o go_v on_o to_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o unruliness_n of_o the_o tongue_n v_o 3_o etc._n etc._n and_o show_v how_o contrary_a that_o be_v also_o to_o christian_a profession_n v_o 9_o it_o be_v the_o curse_v of_o man_n when_o they_o pretend_v to_o pay_v reverence_n and_o blessing_n to_o god_n and_o this_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v guilty_a of_o not_o only_o by_o what_o have_v before_o be_v say_v c._n 1._o 26._o that_o he_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v religious_a and_o bridle_v not_o his_o tongue_n that_o man_n religion_n be_v vain_a but_o here_o also_o v_o 10._o my_o brethren_n these_o thing_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v so_o and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o gnostic_n that_o be_v thus_o note_v by_o he_o appear_v v_o 13._o 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v wise_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d know_v among_o you_o let_v he_o by_o a_o good_a conversation_n show_v his_o own_o work_n with_o meekness_n of_o wisdom_n intimate_v that_o this_o proud_a fastidious_a supercilious_a wisdom_n judge_v and_o censure_v other_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o design_v to_o be_v beat_v down_o by_o he_o 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bitter_a zeal_n v_o 14._o and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n also_o that_o c._n 4._o 11._o have_v exhort_v they_o not_o to_o speak_v against_o one_o another_o he_o add_v he_o that_o speak_v against_o his_o brother_n and_o judge_v his_o brother_n speak_v against_o the_o law_n and_o judge_v the_o law_n that_o be_v by_o his_o practice_n condemn_v the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o he_o so_o zealous_o profess_v to_o stand_v for_o that_o this_o be_v the_o importance_n of_o the_o place_n may_v appear_v second_o by_o compare_v this_o verse_n here_o with_o rom._n 14._o 10._o there_o for_o the_o suppress_n this_o fault_n of_o they_o judge_v or_o set_v at_o nought_o the_o brother_n this_o reason_n be_v give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o we_o shall_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o another_o matter_n 1_o cor._n 4._o he_o that_o judge_v i_o be_v the_o lord_n therefore_o judge_v nothing_o before_o the_o time_n until_o the_o lord_n come_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v judge_v other_o be_v a_o unchristian_a thing_n derogate_a from_o christ_n judicature_n to_o which_o all_o must_v be_v refer_v and_o so_o here_o be_v not_o many_o master_n know_v we_o shall_v receive_v a_o great_a judgement_n 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v answer_v for_o what_o we_o do_v at_o a_o high_a judicature_n and_o so_o again_o c._n 4._o 12._o there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v that_o be_v to_o who_o all_o judge_a be_v to_o be_v refer_v who_o be_v thou_o which_o judge_v another_o this_o be_v far_o confirm_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 7._o where_o of_o the_o gnostick_n judaizer_n evident_o describe_v v._n 6._o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d swerve_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o good_a conscience_n and_o be_v turn_v to_o vain_a speak_n he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v desirous_a 〈◊〉_d teacher_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v rabbi_n that_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d master_n or_o teacher_n here_o and_o this_o it_o seem_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o assert_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o christian_n observe_v the_o moysaicall_a law_n as_o appear_v ver_fw-la 8._o and_o that_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o judge_n of_o they_o that_o observe_v it_o not_o and_o so_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o these_o under_o the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heterodox_n teacher_n puff_v up_o as_o gnostic_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d know_v nothing_o he_o add_v mention_n as_o of_o their_o envy_n and_o strife_n so_o of_o their_o evil_n speak_v and_o evil_a surmise_v the_o judge_v which_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o as_o for_o the_o put_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o be_v you_o not_o many_o master_n i_o suppose_v that_o be_v in_o